Product information | Code Corporation Code Reader 1.1 System information

Add to my manuals
166 Pages

advertisement

Product information | Code Corporation Code Reader 1.1 System information | Manualzz

LECTOR

620

Image-Based Code Reader

Clever, simple, industrial

O N L I N E H E L P

Software Versions ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

Software

Device description

(LECTOR620XX.sdd)

Function

Operating and configuring the

LECTOR ® 620

Status

V 1.XX

software

Copyright

Copyright © 2013

SICK AG, Waldkirch

Auto Ident, Werk Reute

Nimburger Strasse 11

79276 Reute

Germany

Trademarks

Windows 2000™, XP™, Vista™, and Internet Explorer™ are registered trademarks or trademarks of the Microsoft Corporation in the USA and other countries.

Acrobat™ Reader™ is a trademark of Adobe Systems Incorporated.

2

© SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice 8013778/Y269/2013-11-27

ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

Contents

Table of contents

1 Notes on this document.................................................................................................13

2 Software interface ..........................................................................................................15

3 Online images..................................................................................................................16

3.1

Online images..................................................................................................16

3.1.1

Image history ............................................................................................18

3.1.2

Code infobox.............................................................................................19

3.1.3

Statistics ...................................................................................................20

4 Stored images .................................................................................................................21

4.1

Saved images ..................................................................................................21

4.1.1

Image history ............................................................................................22

4.1.2

Code infobox.............................................................................................23

5 Parameters ......................................................................................................................25

5.1

General ............................................................................................................25

5.1.1

Configuration is password protected ......................................................25

5.2

Auto setup via function button menu ............................................................25

5.2.1

Change reading distance.........................................................................26

5.2.2

Change camera settings..........................................................................26

5.2.3

Change code settings ..............................................................................26

5.3

Function buttons .............................................................................................26

5.3.1

Function ....................................................................................................26

5.4

Reading configuration.....................................................................................27

5.4.1

Camera and lighting.................................................................................27

5.4.1.1

5.4.1.1.1

Reading distance ............................................................................27

Reading distance......................................................................29

5.4.1.1.2

5.4.1.2

5.4.1.2.1

5.4.1.2.2

5.4.1.3

5.4.1.3.1

5.4.1.3.2

5.4.1.3.3

Auto ...........................................................................................29

Exposure time..................................................................................29

Exposure time...........................................................................29

Exposure time...........................................................................30

Image settings .................................................................................30

Brightness .................................................................................30

Brightness .................................................................................30

Contrast.....................................................................................31

5.4.1.3.4

5.4.1.3.5

5.4.1.4

5.4.1.4.1

5.4.1.4.2

5.4.1.4.3

5.4.1.4.4

5.4.1.5

Contrast.....................................................................................31

Auto ...........................................................................................31

Illumination......................................................................................31

Internal......................................................................................31

Aiming laser ..............................................................................32

Green feedback spot................................................................33

Duration ....................................................................................33

Image filters.....................................................................................33

5.4.1.5.1

5.4.1.5.2

5.4.1.6

5.4.1.6.1

Noise suppression....................................................................33

Dot size .....................................................................................34

Increase performance.....................................................................34

Setting image frequency manually..........................................35

5.4.1.6.2

5.4.1.6.3

Image frequency input field.....................................................35

Image rotation 180° ................................................................35

5.4.1.6.4

Image region of interest...........................................................35

5.4.2

Object trigger control................................................................................35

5.4.2.1

5.4.2.1.1

5.4.2.1.2

5.4.2.1.3

5.4.2.1.4

5.4.2.1.5

5.4.2.1.6

5.4.2.1.7

Starting/Stopping the object trigger ..............................................36

Trigger delay .............................................................................36

Start delay.................................................................................36

Start by ......................................................................................36

Stop delay .................................................................................37

Stop by ......................................................................................38

Reading gate length .................................................................39

Or ...............................................................................................39

8013778/Y269/2013-11-27 © SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice

3

4

Contents ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

5.4.2.1.8

5.4.2.1.9

Or............................................................................................... 40

Pulse ......................................................................................... 40

5.4.2.1.10

Pause ........................................................................................ 40

5.4.2.1.11

Of............................................................................................... 41

5.4.2.1.12

Trigger echo on......................................................................... 41

5.4.2.1.13

Reading gate on ....................................................................... 41

5.4.2.1.14

Reading gate off....................................................................... 41

5.4.2.2

Trigger distribution.......................................................................... 41

5.4.2.2.1

Distribution............................................................................... 42

5.5

Position............................................................................................................ 42

5.5.1

Coordinates .............................................................................................. 42

5.5.1.1

X-coordinate .................................................................................... 42

5.5.1.2

5.5.1.3

Y-coordinate .................................................................................... 42

Z-coordinate .................................................................................... 42

5.5.2

Angle ......................................................................................................... 42

5.5.2.1

Alpha................................................................................................ 42

5.5.2.2

5.5.2.3

Beta ................................................................................................. 43

Gamma............................................................................................ 43

5.6

Increment configuration................................................................................. 43

5.6.1

Increment ................................................................................................. 43

5.6.1.1

5.6.1.2

Increment source............................................................................ 43

Fixed speed ..................................................................................... 44

5.6.1.3

System increment resolution ......................................................... 44

5.7

Code configuration ......................................................................................... 44

5.7.1

General ..................................................................................................... 44

5.7.1.1

Automatic code configuration........................................................ 44

5.7.2

1D Symbologies ....................................................................................... 44

5.7.2.1

Minimum module width.................................................................. 44

5.7.2.2

5.7.2.3

5.7.2.4

5.7.2.5

Codabar ........................................................................................... 45

Code 39........................................................................................... 45

UPC/GTIN/EAN ............................................................................... 45

2/5 Interleaved............................................................................... 46

5.7.2.6

5.7.2.7

5.7.2.8

5.7.2.9

Code 93........................................................................................... 46

Code 128 Family............................................................................. 46

GS1 DataBar ................................................................................... 47

Pharmacode.................................................................................... 47

5.7.2.10

Stacked codes ................................................................................ 47

5.7.2.10.1

PDF417..................................................................................... 47

5.7.3

Increase 1D performance ....................................................................... 48

5.7.3.1

Code contrast.................................................................................. 48

5.7.3.2

Code background............................................................................ 48

5.7.4

2D code types .......................................................................................... 48

5.7.4.1

5.7.4.2

Minimum cell size ........................................................................... 49

Data matrix...................................................................................... 49

5.7.5

Increase 2D performance ....................................................................... 50

5.7.5.1

Code contrast.................................................................................. 50

5.7.5.2

5.7.5.3

Code background............................................................................ 50

Code alignment............................................................................... 50

5.7.6

Codabar .................................................................................................... 51

5.7.6.1

General ............................................................................................ 51

5.7.6.1.1

5.7.6.1.2

Multiread .................................................................................. 51

Start/Stop identical ................................................................. 51

5.7.6.1.3

5.7.6.1.4

5.7.6.2

5.7.6.2.1

5.7.6.2.2

Outputting start/stop............................................................... 52

Check digit test ........................................................................ 52

Length.............................................................................................. 52

Code length .............................................................................. 52

Interval...................................................................................... 53

© SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice 8013778/Y269/2013-11-27

ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

Contents

5.7.6.2.3

Fixed length...............................................................................53

5.7.7

Code 39 ....................................................................................................53

5.7.7.1

5.7.7.1.1

General ............................................................................................53

Multiread...................................................................................53

5.7.7.1.2

5.7.7.1.3

5.7.7.1.4

5.7.7.1.5

Transmit start/stop ..................................................................54

Full ASCII ...................................................................................54

Check digit test.........................................................................54

C32 conversion.........................................................................54

5.7.7.1.6

5.7.7.2

5.7.7.2.1

5.7.7.2.2

Hex – ASCII output ...................................................................55

Length ..............................................................................................55

Code length...............................................................................55

Interval ......................................................................................55

5.7.7.2.3

Fixed length...............................................................................55

5.7.8

UPC/GTIN/EAN .........................................................................................55

5.7.8.1

5.7.8.1.1

General ............................................................................................56

Multiread...................................................................................56

5.7.8.1.2

5.7.8.2

5.7.8.2.1

5.7.8.2.2

5.7.8.2.3

5.7.8.3

5.7.8.3.1

5.7.8.3.2

Add-on .......................................................................................56

UPC...................................................................................................56

UPC A.........................................................................................56

UPC E.........................................................................................57

UPC E extended ........................................................................57

EAN...................................................................................................57

GTIN 8 / EAN 8 .........................................................................57

GTIN 13 / EAN 13.....................................................................58

5.7.9

2/5 interleaved ........................................................................................58

5.7.9.1

General ............................................................................................59

5.7.9.1.1

5.7.9.1.2

Multiread...................................................................................59

Check digit test.........................................................................59

5.7.9.1.3

5.7.9.1.4

5.7.9.1.5

5.7.9.1.6

Check-Digit-Test #2 ..................................................................59

Check-Digit-Test #3 ..................................................................59

Check-Digit-Test #4 ..................................................................59

Check-Digit-Test #5 ..................................................................59

5.7.9.2

5.7.9.2.1

5.7.9.2.2

5.7.9.2.3

Length ..............................................................................................59

Code length...............................................................................60

Interval ......................................................................................60

Fixed length...............................................................................60

5.7.10

Code 93 ....................................................................................................60

5.7.10.1

General ............................................................................................61

5.7.10.1.1

Multiread...................................................................................61

5.7.10.2

Length ..............................................................................................61

5.7.10.2.1

Code length...............................................................................61

5.7.10.2.2

Interval ......................................................................................61

5.7.10.2.3

Fixed length...............................................................................61

5.7.11

Code 128 family .......................................................................................62

5.7.11.1

General ............................................................................................62

5.7.11.1.1

Code 128 ..................................................................................62

5.7.11.1.2

EAN 128....................................................................................62

5.7.11.1.3

Multiread...................................................................................63

5.7.11.2

Length ..............................................................................................63

5.7.11.2.1

Code length...............................................................................63

5.7.11.2.2

Interval ......................................................................................63

5.7.11.2.3

Fixed length...............................................................................64

5.7.11.3

GS1/EAN 128..................................................................................64

5.7.11.3.1

FC1-Value within code..............................................................64

5.7.11.3.2

FC1-Value on first position.......................................................64

5.7.12

GS1 DataBar.............................................................................................64

5.7.12.1

General ............................................................................................64

8013778/Y269/2013-11-27 © SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice

5

6

Contents ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

5.7.12.1.1

DataBar 14............................................................................... 65

5.7.12.1.2

DataBar Expanded................................................................... 65

5.7.12.1.3

DataBar Limited ....................................................................... 66

5.7.13

Pharmacode ............................................................................................. 66

5.7.13.1

General ............................................................................................ 66

5.7.13.1.1

Multiread .................................................................................. 67

5.7.13.1.2

Module width............................................................................ 67

5.7.13.1.3

Reverse..................................................................................... 67

5.7.13.2

Not calibratable .............................................................................. 67

5.7.13.2.1

Fixed length .............................................................................. 67

5.7.14

Data matrix............................................................................................... 67

5.7.14.1

General ............................................................................................ 68

5.7.14.1.1

Code format.............................................................................. 68

5.7.14.1.2

Max. permissible error correction........................................... 68

5.7.14.1.3

Activate ISO15415 verification............................................... 68

5.7.14.2

Length.............................................................................................. 68

5.7.14.2.1

Symbol size............................................................................... 69

5.7.14.2.2

Fixed length 1........................................................................... 69

5.7.14.2.3

Fixed length 2........................................................................... 69

5.7.14.2.4

Fixed length 3........................................................................... 69

5.7.14.2.5

Fixed length 4........................................................................... 70

5.7.14.2.6

Fixed length 5........................................................................... 70

5.7.14.2.7

Allow rectangular data fields................................................... 70

5.7.14.3

Reducing evaluation time .............................................................. 70

5.7.14.3.1

Code surrounded by patterns ................................................. 70

5.7.14.3.2

Code surrounded by text ......................................................... 70

5.7.14.3.3

Decoding................................................................................... 71

5.7.14.4

Increasing robustness .................................................................... 71

5.7.14.4.1

Errors in L-pattern .................................................................... 71

5.7.14.5

GS1 format...................................................................................... 71

5.7.14.5.1

Replacing the FNC1 character ................................................ 71

5.7.14.5.2

Replacing the separator .......................................................... 73

5.7.14.5.3

Application identifier marking ................................................. 74

5.7.15

PDF 417 ................................................................................................... 74

5.7.15.1

General ............................................................................................ 74

5.8

Data processing.............................................................................................. 75

5.8.1

Collection of data..................................................................................... 75

5.8.1.1

Timeout............................................................................................ 75

5.8.2

Code summarization................................................................................ 75

5.8.2.1

Separate codes depending on position ........................................ 75

5.8.2.2

5.8.2.3

Code distance ................................................................................. 75

Separate codes dependent on sensor .......................................... 76

5.8.3

Output control .......................................................................................... 76

5.8.3.1

Output control ................................................................................. 76

5.8.3.1.1

5.8.3.1.2

5.8.3.1.3

5.8.3.1.4

Control ...................................................................................... 76

Output time............................................................................... 76

Output condition ...................................................................... 76

Data output mode.................................................................... 77

5.8.3.1.5

5.8.3.1.6

5.8.3.1.7

5.8.3.1.8

Label timeout ........................................................................... 77

Condition timeout .................................................................... 77

Delay ......................................................................................... 77

Output delay ............................................................................. 77

5.8.3.1.9

Certain numb. of new labels ................................................... 78

5.8.3.1.10

Label timeout active ................................................................ 78

5.8.3.1.11

Timeout..................................................................................... 78

5.8.4

Evaluation conditions .............................................................................. 78

5.8.4.1

Conditions for Good Read .............................................................. 78

© SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice 8013778/Y269/2013-11-27

ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

Contents

5.8.4.1.1

5.8.4.1.2

Check min. number of valid codes..........................................79

Check max. number of valid codes .........................................79

5.8.4.2

Evaluation conditions......................................................................79

5.8.5

Match code ...............................................................................................80

5.8.5.1

5.8.5.1.1

5.8.5.1.2

5.8.5.1.3

Matchcode Teach-in 1 ....................................................................80

Activating teach-in mode .........................................................80

Or teach-in via function buttons ..............................................81

Teach-in stop by........................................................................81

5.8.5.1.4

5.8.5.1.5

5.8.5.1.6

5.8.5.1.7

5.8.5.1.8

5.8.5.2

5.8.5.2.1

5.8.5.2.2

Teach-in condition ....................................................................81

Inverting a condition.................................................................81

Teach-in code content..............................................................81

Teach-in code ID (type) ............................................................81

Teach-in code length ................................................................82

Match-code Teach-in 2 (Additional) ...............................................82

Activate teach-in mode ............................................................82

Teach-in stop by........................................................................83

5.8.5.2.3

5.8.5.2.4

5.8.5.2.5

5.8.5.2.6

5.8.5.2.7

5.8.5.3

5.8.5.3.1

5.8.5.3.2

Teach-in condition ....................................................................83

Invert condition.........................................................................83

Teach-in code content..............................................................83

Teach-in code ID (type) ............................................................83

Teach-in code length ................................................................83

General Match code teach-in - settings.........................................84

Start teach-in ............................................................................84

Allowed code types...................................................................84

5.8.5.3.3

5.8.5.3.4

Code configuration ...................................................................84

Save permanent .......................................................................85

5.8.6

Filters/Sorters for the output formatting................................................85

5.8.6.1

Filters/Sorters for Output Format1 ................................................85

5.8.6.2

Filters/Sorters for Output Format2 ................................................91

5.8.7

Output format ...........................................................................................96

5.8.7.1

5.8.7.2

Output format 1...............................................................................96

Output format 2............................................................................ 102

5.8.7.3

Heartbeat format.......................................................................... 107

5.8.8

Serial input data.................................................................................... 108

5.8.8.1

5.8.8.1.1

Data forwarding............................................................................ 108

Rx header............................................................................... 108

5.8.8.1.2

5.8.8.1.3

5.8.8.1.4

5.8.8.1.5

Rx terminator ......................................................................... 108

Target interface ..................................................................... 108

Tx header ............................................................................... 109

Tx terminator.......................................................................... 109

5.8.8.2

5.8.8.2.1

5.8.8.2.2

5.8.8.2.3

5.8.8.2.4

5.8.8.3

5.8.8.3.1

5.8.8.3.2

Auxiliary input/Auxiliary read result ............................................ 109

Rx header............................................................................... 109

Rx terminator ......................................................................... 109

Bar code type......................................................................... 109

Code IDs for bar codes.......................................................... 110

EDS text element in output format / element output format ... 110

Rx header............................................................................... 111

Rx terminator ......................................................................... 111

5.8.8.3.3

Default text ............................................................................ 111

5.8.9

Application counters ............................................................................. 111

5.8.9.1

5.8.9.1.1

Application counter ...................................................................... 111

Resetting counter statuses................................................... 112

5.8.9.1.2

5.8.9.1.3

5.8.9.1.4

5.8.9.1.5

Saving current counter statuses .......................................... 112

Application counter ............................................................... 112

Value ...................................................................................... 113

Saving the counter state permanently................................. 113

5.9

Analysis tools................................................................................................ 113

8013778/Y269/2013-11-27 © SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice

7

8

Contents ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

5.9.1

Device time.............................................................................................113

5.9.1.1

Device time ...................................................................................113

5.9.1.1.1

5.9.1.1.2

Time source............................................................................113

Time server IP address ..........................................................113

5.9.1.1.3

5.9.1.1.4

5.9.1.1.5

5.9.1.1.6

Port..........................................................................................114

Connection timeout ...............................................................114

Time difference to GMT .........................................................114

Date (YYYY-MM-DD) ...............................................................114

5.9.1.1.7

Time (hh:mm:ss) ....................................................................114

5.9.2

Image diagnosis.....................................................................................114

5.9.2.1

5.9.2.1.1

Image diagnostic...........................................................................114

Conditions for image storing .................................................115

5.9.2.1.2

5.9.2.1.3

5.9.2.1.4

5.9.2.2

Prioritizing image output over the trigger.............................115

Image selection......................................................................115

Image quality..........................................................................116

Save destination ...........................................................................116

5.9.2.2.1

5.9.2.2.4

Internal memory (permanent)...............................................116

Internal memory (temporary) ................................................117

5.9.2.2.7

MicroSD card..........................................................................117

5.9.2.2.12

SOPAS (PC) .............................................................................118

5.9.2.3

5.9.2.3.1

5.9.2.3.2

5.9.2.3.3

Image file path ..............................................................................119

Folder name ...........................................................................119

Date ........................................................................................119

Hour ........................................................................................120

5.9.2.3.4

5.9.2.3.5

Subfolder Good Read / No Read ..........................................120

Good Read / No Read file prefix ...........................................120

5.9.2.3.6

Image file name .....................................................................120

5.10

Network/Interfaces/IOs ...............................................................................120

5.10.1

Network options.....................................................................................121

5.10.1.1

Device ID .......................................................................................121

5.10.1.2

Device name .................................................................................121

5.10.2

Master/Slave .........................................................................................121

5.10.2.1

Function.........................................................................................122

5.10.2.2

Slave list ........................................................................................122

5.10.3

Multiplexer/Server.................................................................................122

5.10.3.1

Function.........................................................................................123

5.10.3.2

Server list ......................................................................................123

5.10.4

Monitoring ..............................................................................................123

5.10.4.1

Assign to ........................................................................................123

5.10.4.2

Monitored devices ........................................................................123

5.10.4.3

Max. startup time for the monitored devices..............................123

5.10.5

Serial.......................................................................................................123

5.10.5.1

Serial Host.....................................................................................123

5.10.5.1.1

Output Format ........................................................................124

5.10.5.1.2

With number...........................................................................124

5.10.5.1.3

Multiplexer output..................................................................124

5.10.5.1.4

Baud rate................................................................................124

5.10.5.1.5

Stop bits..................................................................................124

5.10.5.1.6

Data bits / parity ....................................................................124

5.10.5.1.7

Hardware ................................................................................124

5.10.5.1.8

Enable heartbeat ...................................................................124

5.10.5.1.9

Heartbeat interval ..................................................................125

5.10.5.1.10

Restart interval on sending ...................................................125

5.10.5.1.11

Handling input data ...............................................................125

5.10.5.2

Serial Aux.......................................................................................125

5.10.5.2.1

Output format.........................................................................125

5.10.5.2.2

RDT ID.....................................................................................126

© SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice 8013778/Y269/2013-11-27

ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

Contents

5.10.5.2.3

Enable heartbeat................................................................... 126

5.10.5.2.4

Heartbeat interval ................................................................. 126

5.10.5.2.5

Restart interval on sending................................................... 126

5.10.5.2.6

Handling input data............................................................... 126

5.10.6

Ethernet ................................................................................................. 127

5.10.6.1

Ethernet General .......................................................................... 127

5.10.6.1.1

Addressing Mode................................................................... 127

5.10.6.1.2

IP address .............................................................................. 127

5.10.6.1.3

Subnet-Mask.......................................................................... 127

5.10.6.1.4

Default gateway..................................................................... 127

5.10.6.1.5

Speed ..................................................................................... 128

5.10.6.1.6

Negotiated ............................................................................. 128

5.10.6.1.7

MAC-Address.......................................................................... 128

5.10.6.2

Ethernet Host Port........................................................................ 128

5.10.6.2.1

Output Format ....................................................................... 128

5.10.6.2.2

Multiplexer output ................................................................. 128

5.10.6.2.3

Server/Client.......................................................................... 128

5.10.6.2.4

IP port..................................................................................... 128

5.10.6.2.5

Server Address ...................................................................... 129

5.10.6.2.6

Enable heartbeat................................................................... 129

5.10.6.2.7

Heartbeat interval ................................................................. 129

5.10.6.2.8

Restart interval on sending................................................... 129

5.10.6.3

Ethernet Aux Port ......................................................................... 129

5.10.6.3.1

Output Format ....................................................................... 129

5.10.6.3.2

Server/Client.......................................................................... 130

5.10.6.3.3

IP port..................................................................................... 130

5.10.7

Ethernet/IP ............................................................................................ 130

5.10.7.1

Ethernet/IP ................................................................................... 130

5.10.7.1.1

Activate Ethernet/IP .............................................................. 130

5.10.7.1.2

Communication protocol....................................................... 130

5.10.7.1.3

Protocol/Output format......................................................... 130

5.10.7.1.4

Assembly size output on the PLC ......................................... 130

5.10.7.1.5

Assembly size input on the PLC............................................ 131

5.10.8

Web server............................................................................................. 131

5.10.8.1

Web server.................................................................................... 131

5.10.8.1.1

Activate web server at device startup.................................. 131

5.10.9

Monitoring.............................................................................................. 131

5.10.9.1

Monitored ports............................................................................ 131

5.10.9.1.1

Serial host interface (port 4003) ......................................... 131

5.10.9.1.2

Serial auxiliary interface (port 4002) ................................... 132

5.10.9.1.3

DHCP Fallback Mode............................................................. 132

5.10.10 CAN......................................................................................................... 132

5.10.10.1

CAN................................................................................................ 132

5.10.10.1.1

Mode ...................................................................................... 132

5.10.10.1.2

Using device ID as a node ID ................................................ 132

5.10.10.1.3

Device ID ................................................................................ 133

5.10.10.1.4

Data transmission rate ......................................................... 133

5.10.10.1.5

Output format ........................................................................ 133

5.10.10.1.6

Enable heartbeat................................................................... 133

5.10.10.1.7

Heartbeat interval ................................................................. 133

5.10.10.1.8

Restart interval on sending................................................... 133

5.10.10.1.9

Mask for digital input ............................................................ 133

5.10.10.1.10 Enable digital output ............................................................. 134

5.10.10.1.11 COB ID RPDO digital input .................................................... 134

5.10.10.1.12 COB ID TPDO digital output................................................... 135

5.10.10.1.13 Enable user IO PDOs ............................................................. 136

5.10.10.1.14 COB ID RPDO user digital input ............................................ 136

8013778/Y269/2013-11-27 © SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice

9

10

Contents ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

5.10.10.1.15 COB ID TPDO user digital output...........................................136

5.10.10.1.16 Number of mapped RPDO bytes...........................................136

5.10.10.1.17 Number of mapped TPDO bytes ...........................................136

5.10.10.1.18 Reading result with SDO/PDO ..............................................136

5.10.10.1.19 Reading result timeout ..........................................................137

5.10.10.1.20 Automatic release after SDO upload ....................................137

5.10.10.1.21 Enable command response output ......................................137

5.10.10.1.22 Command response timeout.................................................137

5.10.10.1.23 Basic COB ID for PDO reading results ..................................138

5.10.10.1.24 Transmission type..................................................................138

5.10.10.1.25 Inhibit time .............................................................................138

5.10.10.1.26 Number of PDOs ....................................................................138

5.10.10.1.27 Enable diagnosis output........................................................138

5.10.10.1.28 Diagnostics timeout...............................................................139

5.10.10.1.29 CANopen heartbeat rate / ms...............................................139

5.10.10.1.30 COB ID Emergency Obj ..........................................................139

5.10.10.1.31 Emergency Inhibit Time .........................................................139

5.10.10.1.32 CANopen Transmit PDOs 1-4 ................................................139

5.10.10.1.33 CANopen Receive PDOs 1-4..................................................140

5.10.11 Fieldbus gateway ...................................................................................140

5.10.11.1

Profibus proxy CDF600 ................................................................140

5.10.11.1.1

Slave address.........................................................................140

5.10.11.1.2

Communication protocol .......................................................141

5.10.11.1.3

Protocol/Output format .........................................................141

5.10.11.1.4

Using PLC output bit 0 ...........................................................141

5.10.11.1.5

Using PLC output bit 1 ...........................................................142

5.10.11.1.6

Using PLC input bit 0 .............................................................142

5.10.11.1.7

Using PLC input bit 1 .............................................................142

5.10.11.2

Profibus/DeviceNet/Profinet Gateway CMF400/CDM425 .......143

5.10.11.2.1

Serial auxiliary interface. .......................................................143

5.10.11.2.2

Serial host interface...............................................................143

5.10.11.3

Profibus DP gateway.....................................................................144

5.10.11.3.1

Using device ID as a Profibus address .................................144

5.10.11.3.2

Device ID.................................................................................144

5.10.11.3.3

Operating mode .....................................................................144

5.10.11.4

DeviceNet gateway .......................................................................144

5.10.11.4.1

Using device ID as a DeviceNet address..............................144

5.10.11.4.2

Device ID.................................................................................144

5.10.11.4.3

Operating mode .....................................................................144

5.10.11.4.4

Data transmission rate..........................................................145

5.10.11.4.5

Useful input data length ........................................................145

5.10.11.4.6

Useful output data length......................................................145

5.10.11.5

Profinet IO gateway CDM425-PN.................................................145

5.10.11.5.1

DHCP.......................................................................................145

5.10.11.5.2

IP address...............................................................................145

5.10.11.5.3

Subnet mask ..........................................................................145

5.10.11.5.4

Default gateway .....................................................................145

5.10.11.5.5

Station name..........................................................................145

5.10.12 Digital inputs ..........................................................................................146

5.10.12.1

Sensor / Result 1..........................................................................146

5.10.12.1.1

Control ....................................................................................146

5.10.12.1.2

Sensitivity ...............................................................................146

5.10.12.1.3

Logic........................................................................................146

5.10.12.1.4

Debouncing ............................................................................147

5.10.12.2

Sensor / Result 2..........................................................................147

5.10.12.2.1

Control ....................................................................................147

5.10.12.2.2

Sensitivity ...............................................................................147

© SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice 8013778/Y269/2013-11-27

ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

Contents

5.10.12.2.3

Logic ....................................................................................... 147

5.10.12.2.4

Debouncing............................................................................ 147

5.10.12.3

External Input 1 ............................................................................ 148

5.10.12.3.1

Control.................................................................................... 148

5.10.12.3.2

Sensitivity............................................................................... 148

5.10.12.3.3

Logic ....................................................................................... 148

5.10.12.3.4

Debouncing............................................................................ 148

5.10.12.4

External Input 2 ............................................................................ 149

5.10.12.4.1

Control.................................................................................... 149

5.10.12.4.2

Sensitivity............................................................................... 149

5.10.12.4.3

Logic ....................................................................................... 149

5.10.12.4.4

Debouncing............................................................................ 149

5.10.13 Digital outputs/Beeper ......................................................................... 150

5.10.13.1

Output / Result 1 ......................................................................... 150

5.10.13.1.1

Active...................................................................................... 150

5.10.13.1.2

Function (Off) ......................................................................... 150

5.10.13.1.3

Or ............................................................................................ 151

5.10.13.1.4

Logic ....................................................................................... 151

5.10.13.1.5

Control.................................................................................... 151

5.10.13.1.6

Length .................................................................................... 152

5.10.13.2

Output/Result 2 ........................................................................... 152

5.10.13.2.1

Active...................................................................................... 152

5.10.13.2.2

Function (Off) ......................................................................... 152

5.10.13.2.3

Or ............................................................................................ 153

5.10.13.2.4

Logic ....................................................................................... 153

5.10.13.2.5

Control.................................................................................... 154

5.10.13.2.6

Length .................................................................................... 154

5.10.13.3

Output / Result 3 ......................................................................... 154

5.10.13.3.1

Active...................................................................................... 154

5.10.13.3.2

Function (Off) ......................................................................... 155

5.10.13.3.3

Or ............................................................................................ 155

5.10.13.3.4

Logic ....................................................................................... 155

5.10.13.3.5

Control.................................................................................... 156

5.10.13.3.6

Length .................................................................................... 156

5.10.13.4

Output / Result 4 ......................................................................... 156

5.10.13.4.1

Active...................................................................................... 156

5.10.13.4.2

Function (Off) ......................................................................... 157

5.10.13.4.3

Or ............................................................................................ 157

5.10.13.4.4

Logic ....................................................................................... 157

5.10.13.4.5

Control.................................................................................... 158

5.10.13.4.6

Length .................................................................................... 158

5.10.13.5

External Output 1 ......................................................................... 158

5.10.13.5.1

Active...................................................................................... 158

5.10.13.5.2

Function (Off) ......................................................................... 159

5.10.13.5.3

Or ............................................................................................ 159

5.10.13.5.4

Logic ....................................................................................... 159

5.10.13.5.5

Control.................................................................................... 160

5.10.13.5.6

Length .................................................................................... 160

5.10.13.6

External output 2.......................................................................... 160

5.10.13.6.1

Active...................................................................................... 160

5.10.13.6.2

Function (Off) ......................................................................... 161

5.10.13.6.3

Or ............................................................................................ 161

5.10.13.6.4

Logic ....................................................................................... 161

5.10.13.6.5

Control.................................................................................... 162

5.10.13.6.6

Length .................................................................................... 162

5.10.13.7

Beeper........................................................................................... 162

5.10.13.7.1

Beeper.................................................................................... 162

8013778/Y269/2013-11-27 © SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice

11

Contents ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

5.10.13.7.2

Volume....................................................................................162

6 Service............................................................................................................................163

6.1

Operating data ..............................................................................................163

6.1.1

Device information.................................................................................163

6.1.1.1

6.1.1.2

6.1.1.3

6.1.1.4

Manufacturer ................................................................................163

Device type....................................................................................163

Software version ...........................................................................163

Order number................................................................................163

6.1.1.5

Serial number ...............................................................................163

6.1.2

Operating data .......................................................................................163

6.1.3

Service information................................................................................163

6.2

System status ...............................................................................................164

6.2.1

System information................................................................................164

6.3

Reading field/Scanning frequency..............................................................164

7 Analysis ..........................................................................................................................165

7.1

Event monitor................................................................................................165

7.1.1

Event monitor.........................................................................................165

12

© SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice 8013778/Y269/2013-11-27

ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

Notes on this document Chapter 1

1

Notes on this document

This document contains the online help of device description LECTOR620.sdd (for operation and configuration with SOPAS Single Device or SOPAS-ET).

Used symbols To gain easier access, some information in this documentation is emphasized as follows:

Hint This symbol points out specific features.

Note This symbol indicates additional settings in the SOPAS-ET configuration software.

Important This symbol indicates supplementary technical documentation.

Intended use The camera-based LECTOR ® 620 is an intelligent sensor for the automatic, stationary decoding of codes on moving or still-standing objects. It reads all common 1D codes (barcodes)/

2D codes (stacked codes/matrix codes). Via its host interface, the LECTOR ® 620 transmits the reading data to a higher-level computer for further processing.

Safety information  Read the LECTOR ® 620 operating instructions and familiarize yourself with the device and its functions.

 To avoid the dazzle caused by integrated illumination, do not look into the reading window when switching the LECTOR ® 620 on and off.

The accessible radiation of the laser LEDs poses no risk.

Temporary, irritating, optical effects on the human eye (e.g. dazzle, blindness from flash, after-images, impairment of color vision) cannot be completely ruled out, particularly with low ambient brightness. Precautionary measures are not required. Caution - incorrect use may result in the user being exposed to hazardous radiation.

 Do not intentionally look directly into the light sources for long periods of times.

 Observe the currently applicable regulations on photobiological safety of lamps and lamp systems as well as laser protection.

Hint No maintenance is required in order to ensure compliance with risk group RG 1/laser protection class 1.

8013778/Y269/2013-11-27 © SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice

13

Chapter 1 Notes on this document ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

Further information

Important For information on startup, operation, and maintenance, see the operating instructions for the LECTOR ® 620.

For more information on the LECTOR ® 620, see the LECTOR ® 620 product page on the internet at the SICK Partner Portal, www.mysick.com:

• Detailed technical data in the online data sheet

• Scale drawing and 3D CAD scale models in various electronic formats

• EC Declaration of Conformity

• Integration of the Lector™620 in field bus systems

• Overview of the command strings

• Updates of the SOPAS ET configuration software

• Other useful software

You can also obtain assistance from your sales partner (www.sick.com).

14

© SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice 8013778/Y269/2013-11-27

ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

Software interface Chapter 2

2

Software interface

Wizards Pressing the A UTO -S ETUP button on the W IZARDS tab on the left-hand side of the software interface automatically calls up the Auto Setup wizard for automatic setting of the following parameters:

• R EADING DISTANCE

• I MAGE SETTINGS

– B RIGHTNESS

– C ONTRAST

• C ODE SETTINGS

Note

The automatic setting of these parameters can also be called up individually ( chapter 5.2

Auto setup via function button menu, page 25

).

Context help The C ONTEXT HELP tab on the left-hand side of the software interface provides you with information on the currently selected parameters.

8013778/Y269/2013-11-27 © SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice

15

Chapter 3 Online images ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

3

Online images

The recorded images are displayed on the Online images tab.

The display enables you to look at the images in detail and assess the recording quality. By modifying the configuration and comparing the recorded images, you can optimize the reading properties and the position of the LECTOR ® 620.

The reading results are displayed in Code infobox

.

For an evaluation of the current setting for the contrast, the identified codes are displayed with different colors:

• Green (excellent): Contrast between 55 % and 100 %

• Yellow (good): Contrast between 20 % and 55 %

• Red (poor): Contrast less than 20 %

3.1

Online images

The most recently recorded image is displayed in the main view of the

Online images

group.

The display enables you to look at the images in detail and assess the quality of the shot.

By modifying the configuration and comparing each of the images taken, you can optimize the reading properties and the position of the LECTOR ® 620.

The reading results are displayed in the Code infobox .

For an evaluation of the current setting for the contrast, the identified codes are displayed with different colors:

• Green (excellent): Contrast between 55% and 100%

• Yellow (good): Contrast between 20% and 55%

• Red (poor): Contrast less than 20%

Operation

If you press the Operation button, the mode for setting up the LECTOR

® 620 is stopped, and the operating mode of the LECTOR ® 620 is activated in accordance with the current configuration.

In Image history , the recorded images are displayed one after the other. The reading

results are displayed in the Code infobox . The reading results for the last readings are com-

bined in the display fields for the

Statistics group.

For an evaluation of the current setting for the contrast, the identified codes are displayed with different colors:

• Green (excellent): Contrast between 55% and 100%

• Yellow (good): Contrast between 20% and 55%

• Red (poor): Contrast less than 20%

16

© SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice 8013778/Y269/2013-11-27

ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

Online images Chapter 3

Setup Pressing the

Setup button starts the reading process for testing the configuration. This in-

volves images being taken in free-running mode and displayed in the main view.

Changes to the configuration (e.g., image settings or code configuration) or the position of the LECTOR ® 620 (e.g., reading distance or angle) are immediately visible in the main view.

This makes it possible to complete test readings, as well as to check and optimize the current position and configuration of the LECTOR ® 620.

For an evaluation of the current setting for the contrast, the identified codes are displayed with different colors:

• Green (excellent): Contrast between 55% and 100%

• Yellow (good): Contrast between 20% and 55%

• Red (poor): Contrast less than 20%

Behavior of the LECTOR ® 620 during setup:

• Images are accepted into the image sequence at a rate of one per second so that changes can be recorded.

• To evaluate the current contrast settings, the codes that have been detected are highlighted with different colors.

• The code contents and other relevant data for all known codes are displayed in the code info box for the purposes of assessing the reading stability.

• The reading results are transferred to the AUX interface in the configured output format.

• The reading results are not transferred to the host interface.

• External triggers at the digital inputs are ignored.

• The trigger distribution on the CAN interface is deactivated.

• Digital outputs are not used.

Toolbar Pause

You can use the button to pause the continuous display of recorded images during setup and in operating mode.

In the case of paused continuous display, reading continues; however, the currently displayed image can be looked at in more detail without being overwritten with a new image.

The image region of interest can be moved with the mouse ( ).

You can use the button to continue with the continuous display of recorded images.

Store

You can use the button to store the currently displayed image on the PC. For each stored image, an xml file containing additional information is stored.

You can choose any image name and storage location.

8013778/Y269/2013-11-27 © SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice

17

Chapter 3

18

Online images ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

Enlarge

You can use the button to enlarge the image in increments.

The image region of interest can be moved with the mouse ( ).

To look at the code structure in more detail and thus find errors in the code, you can also enlarge the image using the mouse scroll wheel.

Reduce

You can use the button to reduce the image in increments.

You can also reduce the image using the mouse scroll wheel.

Standard size

You can use the button to display the image in its standard size.

3.1.1

Image history

In Image history , the recorded images are displayed one after the other. The images recor-

ded most recently are added on the left.

By comparing and assessing the recorded images, you can analyze, for example,

• whether the trigger is set correctly and the appropriate region of the reading area was recorded

• whether the codes for moving objects were represented in focus and whether the shutter time was set correctly

• how often a code was recorded per reading gate.

To find out the reason for unsuccessful readings, you may find it useful to analyze the images without identified codes (N O R EAD ).

The images displayed in reduced form in Image history

are displayed by clicking in the main view. The file name and storage location of the images are displayed as a tooltip (mouseover).

You can use the and buttons to switch between several sequences.

The number of displayed images depends on the operating mode and the configuration:

• Depending on the configuration of the Image selection

parameter, either the last 200 individual images are displayed (one individual image per trigger) or 60 images per second are displayed in individual sequences.

• During reading to test the configuration (operating mode Setup ), the last 30 images re-

corded are displayed.

© SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice 8013778/Y269/2013-11-27

ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

Online images Chapter 3

3.1.2

Code infobox

The reading results are displayed in the

Code infobox . To evaluate the readability and read

quality, the code contents are displayed along with other relevant data for all known codes.

Codes that have been detected several times in one image are listed one below the other.

The columns can be enlarged and their sequence changed using drag and drop.

Code content

The contents of the codes are displayed in the C ODE CONTENT column.

By assigning the code contents to the code, you can compare the read contents with the actual contents of the code.

C ODE ID

The code type of the code is displayed in the C ODE ID column. By assigning the code type to the code contents, you can activate/deactivate certain code types in the code configuration in order to limit multiple contents to one code type, for example.

Code contrast PCS

The contrast of the codes in % is displayed in the C ODE CONTRAST PCS column.

A high contrast simplifies identification of a code. By comparing different configurations, you can find the setting for the highest possible contrast.

• From 55% to 100%: Contrast EXCELLENT

• From 20% to 55%: Contrast GOOD

• Less than 20%: Contrast POOR

Module width/height in px

The module width and height of the codes is displayed in pixels in the M ODULE WIDTH / HEIGHT

IN PX column.

The value can be used to evaluate the reading reliability (reserve) in relation to the image resolution. The higher the value, the more reliable the reading. A value of at least 2/2, is recommended, i.e. every code element is represented by at least 2/2 pixels.

By comparing the two values, you may be able to detect a distortion of the image or of the code.

8013778/Y269/2013-11-27 © SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice

19

Chapter 3 Online images ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

• The module width is the dimension of the smallest code element (bar of a bar code or dot in a data matrix code) in pixels.

• The module height is the length of a bar of a bar code or the height of a dot in the data matrix code.

3.1.3

Statistics

The display fields of the Statistics group are used to evaluate the reading results across all

triggers since the device was started or since the last reset.

The reading results during setup of the LECTOR ® 620 are not taken into consideration in the statistics.

Reading gates The number of all triggers since the device was started or since the last reset are displayed

in the Reading gates display field.

The triggers during setup of the LECTOR ® 620 are not taken into consideration in the statistics.

Good Reads The number of triggers for which the condition for Good Read was met is displayed in the

Good Reads

display field.

The triggers during setup of the LECTOR ® 620 are not taken into consideration in the statistics.

No Reads The number of triggers for which the condition for Good Read was NOT met is displayed in

the No Reads display field.

The triggers during setup of the LECTOR ® 620 are not taken into consideration in the statistics.

Read rate The proportion of triggers for which the condition for Good Read compared to all triggers is

displayed as a % in the Read rate display field.

The triggers during setup of the LECTOR ® 620 are not taken into consideration in the statistics.

Reset

The Reset button is used to delete the values of the Reading gates , Good Reads , No Reads ,

and

Read rate

display fields.

20

© SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice 8013778/Y269/2013-11-27

ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

Stored images Chapter 4

4

Stored images

Stored images can be displayed on the Stored images

tab.

The images stored in the LECTOR ® 620 or on the MicroSD memory card can be transferred to the PC. The data (images, xml files, etc.) stored in the LECTOR ® 620 or on the MicroSD memory card can also be deleted.

By comparing and assessing the recorded images, you can, for example, analyze which codes were not identified and whether faulty code structures have prevented a reading. For

this, the images displayed in reduced form in Image history are displayed by clicking in the

main view. The relevant code data is listed in Code infobox

. To classify the recorded images more effectively, you can use the right mouse button to display the date and time of recording.

For an evaluation of the current setting for the contrast, the identified codes are displayed with different colors:

• Green (excellent): Contrast between 55 % and 100 %

• Yellow (good): Contrast between 20 % and 55 %

• Red (poor): Contrast less than 20 %

4.1

Saved images

Images that have been saved are displayed on the main display of the Saved images

group.

The images saved in the LECTOR ® 620 or on the microSD memory card can be transferred to the PC, where they can be stored in a database, for example, and opened when required.

The data (images, .xml files, etc.) saved in the LECTOR ® 620 or on the microSD memory card can also be deleted.

By comparing and evaluating the images that have been taken, it is possible to analyze, for example, which codes were not identified and whether faulty code structures affected

the reading. Click on the smaller images on display in the Image history to display them in

the main view. The relevant code data is listed in the

Code infobox

. Right-clicking the mouse displays the date and time the images were taken, allowing them to be organized better.

For an evaluation of the current setting for the contrast, the identified codes are displayed with different colors:

• Green (excellent): Contrast between 55% and 100%

• Yellow (good): Contrast between 20% and 55%

• Red (poor): Contrast less than 20%

Copying images The images saved in the LECTOR ® 620 or on the microSD memory card are transferred to the PC via the

Copying images button.

It is possible to select the storage location on the PC.

8013778/Y269/2013-11-27 © SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice

21

Chapter 4 Stored images ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

Deleting images The data (images, .xml files, etc.) saved in the LECTOR ® 620 or on the microSD memory card can also be removed by pressing the

Deleting images

button.

Loading images

The images that have been transferred previously are displayed by pressing the Loading images

button.

Toolbar Store

You can use the button to store the currently displayed image on the PC. For each stored image, an xml file containing additional information is stored.

You can choose any image name and storage location.

Enlarge

You can use the button to enlarge the image in increments.

Reduce

You can use the button to reduce the image in increments.

You can also reduce the image using the mouse scroll wheel.

Standard size

You can use the button to display the image in its standard size.

4.1.1

Image history

In Image history , the recorded images are displayed one after the other. The images recor-

ded most recently are added on the left.

By comparing and assessing the recorded images, you can analyze, for example,

• how often a code was recorded in total

• how often a code was recorded per reading gate

• whether the codes for moving objects were represented in focus and whether the shutter time was set correctly

To find out the reason for unsuccessful readings, you may find it useful to analyze the images without identified codes (N O R EAD ).

The images displayed in reduced form in Image history

are displayed by clicking in the main view. The file name and storage location of the images are displayed as a tooltip (mouseover).

You can use the and buttons to switch between several sequences.

22

© SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice 8013778/Y269/2013-11-27

ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

Stored images Chapter 4

The number of displayed images depends on the operating mode and the configuration:

• Depending on the configuration of the Image selection

parameter, either the last 200 individual images are displayed (one individual image per trigger) or 60 images per second are displayed in individual sequences.

• During reading to test the configuration (operating mode Setup ), the last 30 images re-

corded are displayed.

4.1.2

Code infobox

The reading results are displayed in the

Code infobox . To evaluate the readability and read

quality, the code contents are displayed along with other relevant data for all known codes.

Codes that have been detected several times in one image are listed one below the other.

The columns can be enlarged and their sequence changed using drag and drop.

C ODE CONTENT

The contents of the codes are displayed in the C ODE CONTENT column.

By assigning the code contents to the code, you can compare the read contents with the actual contents of the code.

C ODE ID

The code type of the code is displayed in the C ODE ID column. By assigning the code type to the code contents, you can activate/deactivate certain code types in the code configuration in order to limit multiple contents to one code type, for example.

Code contrast PCS

The contrast of the codes in % is displayed in the C ODE CONTRAST PCS column.

A high contrast simplifies identification of a code. By comparing different configurations, you can find the setting for the highest possible contrast.

• From 55% to 100%: Contrast EXCELLENT

• From 20% to 55%: Contrast GOOD

• Less than 20%: Contrast POOR

Module width/height in px

The module width and height of the codes is displayed in pixels in the M ODULE WIDTH / HEIGHT

IN PX column.

8013778/Y269/2013-11-27 © SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice

23

Chapter 4 Stored images ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

The value can be used to evaluate the reading reliability (reserve) in relation to the image resolution. The higher the value, the more reliable the reading. A value of at least 2/2, is recommended, i.e. every code element is represented by at least 2/2 pixels.

By comparing the two values, you may be able to detect a distortion of the image or of the code.

• The module width is the dimension of the smallest code element (bar of a bar code or dot in a data matrix code) in pixels.

• The module height is the length of a bar of a bar code or the height of a dot in the data matrix code.

24

© SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice 8013778/Y269/2013-11-27

ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

5

Parameters

Parameters Chapter 5

Settings for protecting the configuration can be made on the

Parameters tab.

The P ARAMETER folder in the project tree combines all available parameters.

5.1

General

Password protection for the device configuration can be activated in the General

group.

Password protection ensures that only authorized users can enter device parameters. This prevents incorrect settings from being made.

5.1.1

Configuration is password protected

If this parameter is activated, access to the device configuration is password protected. To be able to change parameters, you must log in to the device at the user level of authorized customer or higher. You can use the SOPAS options, which can be found outside of the device configuration, without logging in. Password protection is activated the next time the device is restarted.

5.2

Auto setup via function button menu

The

Auto setup via function button menu group contains the parameters for adjusting the

auto-setup wizards.

The A UTO -S ETUP function is divided into three individual modules:

• R EADING DISTANCE

• I MAGE SETTINGS (brightness and contrast)

• C ODE SETTINGS (currently only available for D ATA M ATRIX )

The A UTO -S ETUP function can be started in different ways:

• via wizard

• via the pushbuttons on LECTOR ® 620

• by pressing the A UTO buttons

• via command (SOPAS command)

Commands for starting the A UTO -S ETUP function:

• S MN M ASS TART : The Auto-Setup process is started.

• S MN M ASF INISH : The Auto-Setup process is stopped and the result is transmitted. To return to reading mode, you must end the Auto-Setup process with a stop command.

• S MN M ASC ANCEL : The Auto-Setup process is stopped. This does, however, cause the result to be discarded. To return to reading mode, you must end the Auto-Setup process with a stop command.

Even if you start the A UTO -S ETUP function via a command, the settings for the wizard

(standard or advanced) are taken into consideration. The settings can also be configured using commands. A detailed list of commands can be obtained from SICK on request.

8013778/Y269/2013-11-27 © SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice

25

Chapter 5 Parameters ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

5.2.1

Change reading distance

If the Change reading distance

parameter is activated, the reading distance is modified using the A UTO -S ETUP function. The function is called up using the buttons on the LEC-

TOR ® 620.

5.2.2

Change camera settings

If the

Change camera settings

parameter is activated, the brightness and contrast are modified using the A UTO -S ETUP function. The function is called up using the buttons on the LEC-

TOR ® 620.

5.2.3

Change code settings

If the Change code settings parameter is activated, the code settings for the D

ATA M ATRIX symbology are modified using the A UTO -S ETUP function. The function is called up using the buttons on the LECTOR ® 620.

5.3

Function buttons

The

Function buttons contains the parameters for defining the functions of the buttons on

the LECTOR ® 620.

5.3.1

Function

You use the Function

parameter to define the function and behavior of the buttons on the

LECTOR ® 620.

26

• N O FUNCTION : The function buttons on the LECTOR ® 620 are deactivated. As a result, you can avoid malfunctions during operation caused by pressing the buttons by accident.

• T RIGGER AND AIMING LASER : You can use the buttons on the LECTOR ® 620 to carry out a reading without the LECTOR ® 620 having to be connected to the PC.

- You use the left button to open the reading gate. The reading gate remains open until the button is released again or until the condition for closing the reading gate has been met.

- You use the right button to turn the aiming laser on/off. The aiming laser is automatically turned off after 5 minutes.

• M ENU ( SAVE PERMANENT ): The buttons on the LECTOR ® 620 have a menu function and can be used for parameterization. The changed parameter values are permanently stored in the device. Existing values are overwritten.

• M ENU ( SAVE TEMPORARY ): The buttons on the LECTOR ® 620 have a menu function and can be used for parameterization. Existing values are initially overwritten. The changed parameter values are retained and stored in the device until the device is restarted. As the old parameter values are restored after the restart, this setting is useful for testing parameter changes. The function can also be used to temporarily read another code and reset the settings by restarting the device.

© SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice 8013778/Y269/2013-11-27

ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

Parameters Chapter 5

If the menu function is activated, the following functions can be accessed using the buttons on the LECTOR ® 620:

• R EAD D IAGN : A suitable code in the reading area is read with the current configuration. The reading rate of the last 10 readings is displayed in % via the bar chart on the housing of the

LECTOR ® 620.

• T EACH I N M ATCHCODE : A suitable code in the reading area is read and stored as a matchcode.

• A UTO -S ETUP (initially only available for D ATA M ATRIX ): Depending on the configuration of the

parameters in the Auto setup via function button menu group, the reading distance, image

settings (brightness and contrast), and code settings are modified automatically. For this, a suitable object with contrast changes or edges (e.g. code, text, or other structures) must be placed in the reading area.

• A UTOFOCUS : The focus position (reading distance) is modified automatically. For this, a suitable object with contrast changes or edges (e.g. code, text, or other structures) must be placed in the reading area.

• U SERDEFINED : (currently not implemented)

5.4

Reading configuration

5.4.1

Camera and lighting

All parameters that affect the quality of the images taken are combined on the Camera and lighting

tab.

Optimizing the camera and lighting settings improves the contrast, sharpness and illumination. This results in better code identification and therefore increases the reliability of the reading.

A high image quality increases the time required to save the images taken. The save times can be lowered by reducing the image quality.

5.4.1.1

Reading distance

The distance between the LECTOR ® 620 and the object is set via the parameters for the

Reading distance

group. The reading distance is used to adapt the focal range of the LEC-

TOR ® 620 to the mounting site.

The value can be entered manually in mm or set automatically via the

Auto button.

To avoid disruptive reflections on the object surface, the LECTOR ® 620 should be mounted on a suitable mounting bracket (see installation information).

The reading distance affects the minimum code resolution and the size of the reading area:

• If the reading distance is small, smaller codes can be read.

• A larger reading distance increases the reading area. The reduction in image brightness caused by this is compensated for by the brightness control and, if necessary, by increasing the shutter time.

8013778/Y269/2013-11-27 © SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice

27

Chapter 5 Parameters ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

Reference values for reading distance - reading field size - resolution

Field of view/length in mm (inch)

225

(8.86)

200

(7.87)

175

(6.89)

150

(5.91)

125

(4.92)

100

(3.94)

75

(2.95)

50

(1.97)

25

(0.98)

350

(13.78)

325

(12.18)

300

(11.81)

275

(10.83)

250

(9.84)

0

0 50

(1.97)

100

(3.94)

150

(5.91)

200

(7.87)

250

(9.84)

Field of view/width in mm (inch)

224

(8.82)

208

(8.19)

192

(7.56)

176

(6.93)

160

(6.30)

144

(5.67)

128

(5.04)

112

(4.41)

96

(3.78)

80

(3.15)

64

(2.52)

48

(1.89)

32

(1.26)

16

(0.63)

300

(13.78)

350

(11.81)

400

(15.75)

450

(17.72)

0

500

(19.69)

Reading distance in mm (inch)

225

(8.86)

200

(7.87)

175

(6.89)

150

(5.91)

125

(4.92)

100

(3.94)

75

(2.95)

50

(1.97)

25

(0.98)

350

(13.78)

325

(12.18)

300

(11.81)

275

(10.83)

250

(9.84)

0

R =

Maximum reading distance with minimum resolution

28

Skew angle, depending on the application typ. 20°

should typically be tilted by 20° out of the perpendicular in relation to the surface of the code to avoid disruptive reflections.

In the case of codes created on metal, e.g., by dot peening, an angle of between 0° (bright field light) and 45° (dark field light) may be advisable.

© SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice 8013778/Y269/2013-11-27

ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

Parameters Chapter 5

5.4.1.1.1

Reading distance

The Reading distance

parameter is used to set the distance between the LECTOR ® 620 and the object. The reading distance is used to modify the depth of field of the LECTOR ® 620 at the installation location.

The value can be entered manually in mm or set automatically using the

Auto button.

To avoid disruptive reflections on the object surface, the LECTOR ® 620 should be installed at a suitable fixing bracket (see installation information).

The reading distance influences the minimum code resolution and the size of the reading area:

• If the reading distance is small, smaller codes can be read.

• A larger reading distance increases the reading area. The reduction in image brightness caused by this is compensated for by the brightness control and, if necessary, by increasing the shutter time.

5.4.1.1.2

Auto

Pressing the

Auto button calls up the Auto Setup wizard for automatic configuration of the

reading distance.

For the reading distance to be adjusted automatically, a suitable object with contrast changes or edges (e.g. code, text, or other structures) must be placed in the reading area.

A prerequisite for automatic configuration of the reading distance is a certain basic brightness at which the structures in the image are visible.

5.4.1.2

Exposure time

The time frame for taking an image is defined in μs via the parameters for the Exposure time

group.

• A short exposure time can accommodate high object speeds. As this causes the image

brightness to decrease, it may be necessary to adjust the signal amplification ( Exposure time ). This does, however, increase the image noise.

• A long exposure time offers a high level of brightness and therefore minimal image noise.

This is the optimal setting for stationary or slow-moving objects.

5.4.1.2.1

Exposure time

The time frame for taking an image is defined in μs via the Exposure time parameter. The

exposure time can be set via the slide control.

• A short exposure time can accommodate high object speeds. As this causes the image

brightness to decrease, it may be necessary to adjust the signal amplification ( Brightness

).

This does, however, increase the image noise.

• A long exposure time offers a high level of brightness and therefore minimal image noise.

This is the optimal setting for stationary or slow-moving objects.

8013778/Y269/2013-11-27 © SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice

29

Chapter 5 Parameters ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

5.4.1.2.2

Exposure time

The time frame for taking an image is defined in μs via the Exposure time parameter. The

exposure time can be entered in the input field.

• A short exposure time can accommodate high object speeds. As this causes the image

brightness to decrease, it may be necessary to adjust the signal amplification ( Exposure time ). This does, however, increase the image noise.

• A long exposure time offers a high level of brightness and therefore minimal image noise.

This is the optimal setting for stationary or slow-moving objects.

5.4.1.3

Image settings

The image brightness and contrast settings are made via the parameters in the Image settings group.

A good image that displays the code clearly is essential for a reliable reading. Optimizing the image settings results in better code identification and therefore increases the reliability of the reading.

5.4.1.3.1

Brightness

The amplification of the signal is set via the Brightness parameter. The signal amplification

can be set via the slide control.

The image brightness can be adjusted by amplifying the signal in order to achieve better visibility and decodability. When setting the signal amplification, it should be noted that an overly high setting causes significant image noise and therefore makes it difficult to read the code.

For this to be avoided, the value should be increased in stages until the code can be read successfully.

5.4.1.3.2

Brightness

The amplification of the signal is set via the Brightness parameter. The signal amplification

value can be entered into the input field.

The image brightness can be adjusted by amplifying the signal in order to achieve better visibility and decodability. When setting the signal amplification, it should be noted that an overly high setting causes significant image noise and therefore makes it difficult to read the code.

For this to be avoided, the value should be increased in stages until the code can be read successfully.

30

© SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice 8013778/Y269/2013-11-27

ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

Parameters Chapter 5

5.4.1.3.3

Contrast

The

Contrast parameter is used to set the gamma correction in % and adapt it to the code

contrast. The gamma correction can be set via the slide control.

If the optical difference between black and white code elements is minimal, the parameter should be set to a high value until the code elements can be clearly distinguished.

To monitor the contrast, the data in the Code infobox

(C ONTRAST ) can be evaluated:

• 100%: Max. contrast

• 10%: Code can already be identified

5.4.1.3.4

Contrast

The

Contrast parameter is used to set the gamma correction in % and adapt it to the code

contrast. The percentage value for the gamma correction can be entered into the input field.

If the optical difference between black and white code elements is minimal, the parameter should be set to a high value until the code elements can be clearly distinguished.

To monitor the contrast, the data in the Code infobox (C

ONTRAST ) can be evaluated:

• 100%: Max. contrast

• 10%: Code can already be identified

5.4.1.3.5

Auto

Pressing the

Auto button calls up the Auto Setup wizard for automatic configuration of the

brightness and contrast.

For the settings to be adjusted automatically, a suitable object with contrast changes or edges (e.g. code, text, or other structures) must be placed in the reading area.

5.4.1.4

Illumination

The parameters of the

Illumination group are used to deactivate and configure the illumina-

tion elements.

Optimizing the settings leads to an optimum, high-contrast, and consistently illuminated reading area. External influences caused by sun, darkness, room lighting, etc. can therefore be minimized.

5.4.1.4.1

Internal

The Internal parameter is used to modify the internal illumination of the LECTOR

® 620 in line with the application's in situ lighting situation.

• O FF : If external illumination is used, the internal illumination can be deactivated.

• L EFT /R ED (type-dependent): This illumination type permits the maximum contrast for codes in the wavelength spectrum between blue and green.

8013778/Y269/2013-11-27 © SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice

31

Chapter 5 Parameters ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

• R IGHT /B LUE (type-dependent): This lighting type offers the maximum contrast for codes in the wavelength spectrum between green and red and can improve the reflective properties of codes on metal surfaces.

• B OTH /R ED + B LUE (type-dependent): The combination of both illumination types offers the maximum contrast for black codes. The reading area is illuminated uniformly with increased light output. This setting is recommended for large reading distances and when the background color is unknown or subject to change.

• B OTH /I NFRARED (type-dependent): The advantage of the infrared lighting is that the light is invisible to humans, meaning that no disruptive light sources are emitted from the device.

The code contrast achieved by the lighting is dependent on the code's material properties and surface condition and must be tested.

Individual parameter values are not supported by all device types.

Optimal illumination of the reading field and an increased read rate are achieved by setting the internal lighting.

5.4.1.4.2

Aiming laser

For various operating statuses, you can use the Aiming laser parameter to mark the opti-

mum position for the codes in the center of the reading area directly on the object using the integrated laser pointer.

As a result, you can easily position the codes manually and achieve optimum alignment.

• O FF : Aiming laser is deactivated.

• L IVE IMAGE , A UTO -S ETUP : Aiming laser is only activated to set up the LECTOR ® 620.

• T RIGGER , L IVE IMAGE , A UTO -S ETUP : Aiming laser remains activated as long as the reading gate is open.

To avoid malfunctions caused by the aiming laser, deactivate it (O FF ). For manual reading or if the position changes frequently, the T RIGGER , L IVE IMAGE , A UTO -S ETUP setting is recommended.

To activate/deactivate the aiming laser using keys on the LECTOR ®

620, the Function

parameter must have value T RIGGER AND AIMING LASER .

32

© SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice 8013778/Y269/2013-11-27

ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

Parameters Chapter 5

5.4.1.4.3

Green feedback spot

The

Green feedback spot parameter is used to select the condition causing a green LED

spot to be illuminated in the reading area. As a result, an optical notification can be set up for a specific event.

The timeframe for illumination is defined using the

Duration parameter.

• O FF : The LED spot never illuminates.

• G OOD R EAD : The green LED spot illuminates if reading was successful.

• N O R EAD : The green LED spot illuminates if reading was unsuccessful.

• T EACH IN 1 OK: The green LED spot illuminates if the M ATCHCODE T EACH IN 1 was read in successfully.

• T EACH IN 1 NOK: The green LED spot illuminates if the M ATCHCODE T EACH IN 1 was not read in successfully.

• T EACH IN 2 OK: The green LED spot illuminates if the M ATCHCODE T EACH IN 2 was read in successfully.

• T EACH IN 2 NOK: The green LED spot illuminates if the M ATCHCODE T EACH IN 2 was not read in successfully.

• C ONDITION M ATCH 1: The green LED spot illuminates if the read code corresponds to the matchcode of C ONDITION M ATCH 1.

• C ONDITION M ULT C ODES 1: The green LED spot illuminates if the number of read codes corresponds to the required number from C ONDITION M ULT C ODES 1.

• C ONDITION T EACH I N 1: The green LED spot illuminates if the read code corresponds to the matchcode from C ONDITION T EACH I N 1.

• C ONDITION T EACH I N 2: The green LED spot illuminates if the read code corresponds to the matchcode from C ONDITION T EACH I N 2.

5.4.1.4.4

Duration

The

Duration parameter is used to define the timeframe for the optical notification ( Green feedback spot ).

5.4.1.5

Image filters

Parameters for optimizing the camera image in the case of noise or special code markings

are combined in the Image filters group.

5.4.1.5.1

Noise suppression

Image smoothing is switched on and off via the

Noise suppression parameter to pick out

the code clearly against the background.

8013778/Y269/2013-11-27 © SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice

33

Chapter 5 Parameters ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

Smoothing improves the reading properties, particularly if the image appears to be affected by noise or the code background is unstable due to a high level of amplification

( Brightness

).

Without noise

34

With noise

5.4.1.5.2

Dot size

You can use the

Dot size

parameter to optically enlarge the code elements in order to adapt the LECTOR ® 620 to hard-to-read codes (e.g. codes with gaps between the points of the Lpattern).

: difficult to read

: ideal to read

In the case of codes that were created e.g. with inkjet printers, dot peeners, or lasers, the code elements may not be connected in some cases. In this case, the readability of the codes can be improved by enlarging the code elements.

The value should be increased step by step until the code can be read successfully.

5.4.1.6

Increase performance

The parameters for the Increase performance

group can be used to ensure the readability of the codes at higher object speeds and/or to reduce the evaluation time.

© SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice 8013778/Y269/2013-11-27

ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

Parameters Chapter 5

5.4.1.6.1

Setting image frequency manually

If the Setting image frequency manually

parameter is activated, the image frequency can by specified by the user. If this parameter is deactivated, the reading device operates at maximum image frequency. The R EQUEST button can be used to retrieve the current image frequency of a connected device. There may be a deviation between the set image frequency and the actual image frequency used by the reading device. The device adjusts the image frequency to other settings such as the exposure time. A long exposure time significantly reduces the image frequency.

It makes sense to reduce the image frequency for slow applications in which the object containing the code moves past the reading device slowly. Reducing the image frequency increases the time for evaluating individual images. This results in increased reading reliability for each individual image. Reduced image frequency is not suitable for fast applications, as you run the risk of not detecting the code on any image.

5.4.1.6.2

Image frequency input field

The required image frequency can be entered into the input field in Hz, number of images

/ s. A message appears if invalid values are entered.

5.4.1.6.3

Image rotation 180°

If the Image rotation 180° parameter is activated, the image is recorded rotated around

180°.

As the image is processed from the top down, codes in the top part of the image are identified earlier. By rotating the image around 180°, you can therefore reduce the evaluation time for codes that are not positioned centrally. This is particularly true for readings at a standstill.

5.4.1.6.4

Image region of interest

You can use the

Image region of interest parameter to concentrate the reading area on the

required region.

A reduction in the reading area reduces the evaluation time and increases the frame rate.

This enables you to achieve higher object speeds.

To change the size of the reading area, you drag and drop the red marking or enter the four percentage values.

5.4.2

Object trigger control

The Object trigger control

tab contains the parameters for opening and closing the reading gate.

8013778/Y269/2013-11-27 © SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice

35

Chapter 5

36

Parameters ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

5.4.2.1

Starting/Stopping the object trigger

The

Starting/Stopping the object trigger group contains the parameters for opening and

closing the reading gate.

To ensure that the image is taken at the correct time and the code is securely registered, the electrical properties of the digital inputs must be adjusted to the sensors and triggers that are connected.

Depending on the application, this ensures that the appropriate image region of interest is recorded and that the settings are adjusted to the reading, whether this is in motion or stationary.

5.4.2.1.1

Trigger delay

The Trigger delay

parameter is used to choose between configuration with units of length or configuration with units of time.

• T RACK CONTROLLED

: The values of the Pause

, Reading gate length

, Start delay , and

Stop delay parameters are entered in mm. In the event of a track-controlled delay, the reading gate

is not opened until the object has continued to move a predefined distance after the trigger signal.

• T IME CONTROLLED

: The values of the Pause

,

Reading gate length

,

Start delay

, and Stop delay parameters are entered in ms. In the event of a time-controlled delay, the reading gate

is not opened until a predefined time has elapsed after the trigger signal.

5.4.2.1.2

Start delay

You can use the

Start delay

parameter to influence the time for opening the reading gate.

The unit can be selected in the Trigger delay

parameter.

A positive value causes the reading gate to be opened later, e.g. in order to only enter codes that are at the rear of an object to therefore reduce the decoding time.

By modifying the trigger, you can adjust the image recording more accurately to the code position.

• A . S TART DELAY (additional time/distance in which the reading gate remains closed after event A)

5.4.2.1.3

Start by

The

Start by parameter is used to select the signal source for opening the reading gate.

• A S TART BY (signal for opening reading gate)

© SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice 8013778/Y269/2013-11-27

ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

Parameters Chapter 5

If the reading gate is open, the LECTOR ® 620 records images with a frequency of 60 Hz and evaluates these by codes. Ideally, at least one code will have been completely recorded and identified on an image. If the reading gate is closed, no images are recorded.

Signal sources for opening the reading gate:

• S ENSOR / R ESULT 1: A signal at digital input 1 (e.g. via a light barrier) opens the reading gate.

• S ENSOR / R ESULT 2: A signal at digital input 2 (e.g. via a light barrier) opens the reading gate.

• E XTERNAL I NPUT 1: A signal at external digital input 1 (e.g. via a light barrier) opens the reading gate.

• E XTERNAL I NPUT 2: A signal at external digital input 2 (e.g. via a light barrier) opens the reading gate.

• SOPAS C OMMAND : A command to open the reading gate is expected e.g. from an external controller (PLC). (A detailed list of the command language is available from SICK on request.)

• A UTO CYCLE : The reading gate is opened and closed automatically after a defined cycle

(using the

Pulse and Pause

parameters) (e.g. if the feed speed stays the same and the code position is constant or for manual code reading)

• CAN: The signal for opening and closing the reading gate is expected via the CAN interface. In a network of devices that communicate with each other via the CAN network, the signal for opening the reading gate can be distributed. For this, a suitable trigger signal is received by a device (usually the master) and distributed to the other CAN network.

• U SER DEFINED COMMAND : You can freely define a command for opening the reading gate, which is e.g. generated by an external controller (PLC) and transmitted to the LECTOR ® 620.

• F REE RUNNING : The reading gate is permanently open. As a result, manual code reading is possible without an external trigger signal (e.g. from a light barrier). Signals for opening/closing the reading gate are ignored. As it is therefore not possible to define a specific point in time for data output, a signal for N O R EAD cannot be output. The time of output and the reading speed depend on the degree of utilization of the LECTOR ® 620.

5.4.2.1.4

Stop delay

You can use the Stop delay

parameter to influence the time for closing the reading gate. The

unit can be selected in the Trigger delay

parameter.

A positive value enables the reading gate to be closed later, e.g. to extend the evaluation period for codes at the rear of an object.

• B . S TOP DELAY (additional time/distance for which the reading gate remains open after event B)

8013778/Y269/2013-11-27 © SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice

37

Chapter 5

38

Parameters ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

5.4.2.1.5

Stop by

The Stop by

parameter is used to select the signal source/condition for closing the reading gate.

• B S TOP BY (signal for closing reading gate)

If the reading gate is open, the LECTOR ® 620 records images with a frequency of 60 Hz and evaluates these by codes. Ideally, at least one code will have been completely recorded and identified on an image. If the reading gate is closed, no images are recorded.

Signal sources for closing the reading gate:

• N OT DEFINED : No function for closing the reading gate defined

• T RIGGER SOURCE : The reading gate is closed by the same signal source that opened it. (For example, opening of reading gate as soon as an object breaks a light barrier and closing of reading gate as soon as the object is no longer in front of the light barrier.)

• S ENSOR / R ESULT 1: A signal at digital input 1 (e.g. via a light barrier) closes the reading gate.

• S ENSOR / R ESULT 2: A signal at digital input 2 (e.g. via a light barrier) closes the reading gate.

• E XTERNAL I NPUT 1: A signal at external digital input 1 (e.g. via a light barrier) closes the reading gate.

• E XTERNAL I NPUT 2: A signal at external digital input 2 (e.g. via a light barrier) closes the reading gate.

• SOPAS C OMMAND : A standard command to close the reading gate is expected e.g. from an external controller (PLC). (A detailed list of the command language is available from SICK on request.)

• T IMER /T RACKING : The reading gate remains open for a defined time/distance (

Reading gate length

). If the speed of the objects remains the same, and increment pulse is not required (

Increment source ). If the speed changes, the signals of an incremental encoder, for

example, can be used to calculate the current speed. As a result, the reading gate can be closed independently of the speed of the object as soon as the object has covered a certain distance.

• G OOD R EAD : The reading gate is closed as soon as the G OOD R EAD condition has been met

(e.g. the required number of codes was read). As a result, the reading gate is only open for as long as required (direct notification of whether a code was identified).

• U SER DEFINED COMMAND : You can freely define a command for closing the reading gate, which is e.g. generated by an external controller (PLC) and transmitted to the LECTOR ® 620.

• C ONDITION M ATCH 1: The reading gate is closed as soon as the condition is met.

• C ONDITION M ULT C ODES 1: The reading gate is closed as soon as the number of identified codes matches the required number.

• C ONDITION T EACH I N

1: The reading gate is closed as soon as the Matchcode Teach-in 1 con-

dition is met.

• C ONDITION T EACH I N

2: The reading gate is closed as soon as the Match-code Teach-in 2 (Additional)

condition is met.

© SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice 8013778/Y269/2013-11-27

ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

Parameters Chapter 5

5.4.2.1.6

Reading gate length

If the T IMER /T RACKING

signal source is selected under the Stop by

parameter, the

Reading gate length

parameter is used to enter the duration for which the reading gate stays open.

The unit can be selected in the Trigger delay

parameter.

5.4.2.1.7

Or

You can use the

Or parameter to choose a second signal source/condition for closing the

reading gate.

For the reading gate to be closed, one of the signal sources/conditions must be met.

• N OT DEFINED : No function for closing the reading gate defined

• T RIGGER SOURCE : The reading gate is closed by the same signal source that opened it. (For example, opening of reading gate as soon as an object breaks a light barrier and closing of reading gate as soon as the object is no longer in front of the light barrier.)

• S ENSOR / R ESULT 1: A signal at digital input 1 (e.g. via a light barrier) closes the reading gate.

• S ENSOR / R ESULT 2: A signal at digital input 2 (e.g. via a light barrier) closes the reading gate.

• E XTERNAL I NPUT 1: A signal at external digital input 1 (e.g. via a light barrier) closes the reading gate.

• E XTERNAL I NPUT 2: A signal at external digital input 2 (e.g. via a light barrier) closes the reading gate.

• SOPAS C OMMAND : A standard command to close the reading gate is expected e.g. from an external controller (PLC). (A detailed list of the command language is available from SICK on request.)

• T IMER /T RACKING : The reading gate remains open for a defined time/distance (

Reading gate length

).

• G OOD R EAD : The reading gate is closed as soon as the G OOD R EAD condition has been met

(e.g. the required number of codes was read). As a result, the reading gate is only open for as long as necessary (direct notification).

• U SER DEFINED COMMAND : You can freely define a command for closing the reading gate, which is e.g. generated by an external controller (PLC) and transmitted to the LECTOR ® 620.

• C ONDITION M ATCH 1: The reading gate is closed as soon as the condition is met.

• C ONDITION M ULT C ODES 1: The reading gate is closed as soon as the number of identified codes matches the required number.

• C ONDITION T EACH I N

1: The reading gate is closed as soon as the Matchcode Teach-in 1 con-

dition is met.

• C ONDITION T EACH I N

2: The reading gate is closed as soon as the Match-code Teach-in 2 (Additional)

condition is met.

8013778/Y269/2013-11-27 © SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice

39

Chapter 5

40

Parameters ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

5.4.2.1.8

Or

You can use the

Or parameter to choose a third signal source/condition for closing the rea-

ding gate.

For the reading gate to be closed, one of the signal sources/conditions must be met.

• N OT DEFINED : No function for closing the reading gate defined

• T RIGGER SOURCE : The reading gate is closed by the same signal source that opened it. (For example, opening of reading gate as soon as an object breaks a light barrier and closing of reading gate as soon as the object is no longer in front of the light barrier.)

• S ENSOR / R ESULT 1: A signal at digital input 1 (e.g. via a light barrier) closes the reading gate.

• S ENSOR / R ESULT 2: A signal at digital input 2 (e.g. via a light barrier) closes the reading gate.

• E XTERNAL I NPUT 1: A signal at external digital input 1 (e.g. via a light barrier) closes the reading gate.

• E XTERNAL I NPUT 2: A signal at external digital input 2 (e.g. via a light barrier) closes the reading gate.

• SOPAS C OMMAND : A standard command to close the reading gate is expected e.g. from an external controller (PLC). (A detailed list of the command language is available from SICK on request.)

• T IMER /T RACKING : The reading gate remains open for a defined time/distance (

Reading gate length

).

• G OOD R EAD : The reading gate is closed as soon as the G OOD R EAD condition has been met

(e.g. the required number of codes was read). As a result, the reading gate is only open for as long as necessary (direct notification).

• U SER DEFINED COMMAND : You can freely define a command for closing the reading gate, which is e.g. generated by an external controller (PLC) and transmitted to the LECTOR ® 620.

• C ONDITION M ATCH 1: The reading gate is closed as soon as the condition is met.

• C ONDITION M ULT C ODES 1: The reading gate is closed as soon as the number of identified codes matches the required number.

• C ONDITION T EACH I N

1: The reading gate is closed as soon as the Matchcode Teach-in 1 con-

dition is met.

• C ONDITION T EACH I N

2: The reading gate is closed as soon as the Match-code Teach-in 2 (Additional)

condition is met.

5.4.2.1.9

Pulse

If the A UTO CYCLE

signal source is selected under the Start by

parameter, the

Pulse

parameter is used to enter the duration for which the reading gate stays open. The unit can be selected in the

Trigger delay parameter.

5.4.2.1.10

Pause

If the A UTO CYCLE

signal source is selected under the Start by

parameter, the Pause parame-

ter is used to enter the duration for which the reading gate is closed. The unit can be selected in the

Trigger delay parameter.

© SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice 8013778/Y269/2013-11-27

ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

Parameters Chapter 5

5.4.2.1.11

Of

If the CAN signal source is selected under the Start by

parameter, the

Of parameter can be

used to enter the CAN address of a device from the CAN network. This device receives a suitable trigger signal and distributes it to the other devices in the CAN network.

5.4.2.1.12

Trigger echo on

If the C OMMAND

signal source is selected under the Start by

parameter, the command is sent from the LECTOR ®

620 as a response to the controller if the Trigger echo on parameter is

activated.

As a result, the controller can check transmitted SOPAS commands.

5.4.2.1.13

Reading gate on

Pressing the

Reading gate on button manually opens the reading gate.

So that you can test the current settings, all outputs, output strings and image transmission function in accordance with the configuration. The reading gate is closed in accordance with the configuration.

This function is ideally suited to testing operating mode and simulating a machine trigger with a mouse click.

5.4.2.1.14

Reading gate off

Pressing the

Reading gate off button manually closes the reading gate.

This enables you to conclude the reading operation even if the configured condition for automatically closing the reading gate does not occur.

This function is ideally suited to testing operating mode and simulating a machine trigger with a mouse click.

5.4.2.2

Trigger distribution

The communication from the trigger signal to network users is defined in the Trigger distribution

group.

In a network with several reading devices, it is often sufficient to use a photoelectric switch or connect a reading device to the control. The trigger signal is then distributed to the network users.

The Trigger distribution function allows trigger signals and the number of photoelectric swit-

ches in use to be significantly reduced. This leads to a significant reduction in system complexity and cost.

8013778/Y269/2013-11-27 © SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice

41

Chapter 5

42

Parameters ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

5.4.2.2.1

Distribution

The trigger signal communication is activated/deactivated and assigned to a communicati-

on network via the Distribution parameter.

• D EACTIVATED : The trigger is not distributed to other network users.

• CAN: In a group of devices that communicate with each other via the CAN network, the signal for opening the reading gate can be distributed. This involves an appropriate trigger signal being received by one of the devices – usually the master – and distributed to the remaining devices in the CAN network

5.5

Position

The coordinates and angles of the LECTOR ® 620 above the conveying system are defined on

the Position tab. In the application, this means that objects can be clearly assigned, a defi-

ned position can be output, and the objects can be aligned in relation to the reading point.

5.5.1

Coordinates

In the Coordinates group, the position of the device above the conveying system is defined

in relation to a neutral point. Establishing the device position makes it easier to map the position of an identified object at a later stage.

Looking in the conveying direction, the neutral point can generally be found on the bottom right-hand edge of the conveying system.

5.5.1.1

X-coordinate

The distance between the reading device and the reference point in the X-direction, i.e.

along the length of the conveying direction, is entered under the X-coordinate

parameter.

5.5.1.2

Y-coordinate

The distance between the reading device and the reference point in the Y-direction (at 90°

to the conveying direction), is entered under the Y-coordinate

parameter.

5.5.1.3

Z-coordinate

The distance between the reading device and the reference point in the Z-direction, i.e. the distance above the conveying line, is entered under the

Z-coordinate

parameter.

5.5.2

Angle

The three-dimensional position of the camera is defined in the Angle

group.

5.5.2.1

Alpha

The device's Alpha angle in relation to the code and trigger position is defined under the

Alpha parameter.

Example: Setting the angle to 90° or 270°. The reading is taken perpendicular to the conveying direction.

© SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice 8013778/Y269/2013-11-27

ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

Parameters Chapter 5

5.5.2.2

Beta

The device's Beta angle in relation to the trigger position is defined under the Beta parame-

ter.

5.5.2.3

Gamma

The device's Gamma angle in relation to the trigger position is defined under the

Gamma

parameter.

5.6

Increment configuration

The

Increment configuration

tab contains the parameters for converting the signals for distances and speeds.

The signals are either generated by the configuration software (SOPAS) or CAN interface, or via an incremental encoder on the digital input. Incremental encoders refer to sensors for capturing positional changes (linear) or angle changes (rotating) that can capture the distance and direction or angle change and direction of rotation. They are also known as rotary encoders, incremental rotary encoders, and rotary pulse encoders.

5.6.1

Increment

The

Increment

group contains parameters for converting signals for distances and speeds.

The signals are either generated by the configuration software (SOPAS) or via the CAN interfaces or are generated via an incremental encoder on the digital input. Incremental encoders refer to sensors for capturing positional changes (linear) or angle changes (rotating) that can capture the distance and direction or angle change and direction or rotation. They are also known as relative encoders.

5.6.1.1

Increment source

The

Increment source

parameter is used to select the source of the incremental signals:

• F IXED SPEED

: You can use the Fixed speed parameter to enter a constant value for the feed

speed of the belt.

• S ENSOR 1: The incremental signals are expected from a rotary encoder connected at digital input 1. You configure the digital input using the parameters for the

Sensor / Result 1

group. The maximum input frequency at the input is 300 Hz.

• S ENSOR 2: The incremental signals are expected from a rotary encoder connected at digital input 2. You configure the digital input using the parameters for the

Sensor / Result 2

group. The maximum input frequency at the input is 300 Hz.

• CAN: The incremental signals are expected via the CAN interface.

• SOPAS C OMMAND : Corresponding commands are expected as incremental signals. The commands can be generated by an external control (PLC), for example, and transmitted to the LECTOR ® 620 at defined intervals.

8013778/Y269/2013-11-27 © SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice

43

Chapter 5

44

Parameters ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

5.6.1.2

Fixed speed

The Fixed speed

parameter is used to enter a constant value for the feed speed of the conveyer belt in m/sec.

This speed is automatically converted to time/distance.

5.6.1.3

System increment resolution

You use the

System increment resolution parameter to define the conversion factor for the

increment signal.

The value corresponds to the distance covered per increment in mm. For the concrete calculation of speeds and distances, the value must be adapted to the incremental encoder used.

5.7

Code configuration

The

Code configuration tab contains the decoding settings parameters for individual code

types. The code types are each assigned to a code structure.

As only activated code types are processed, the processing speed can be increased by deactivating the code types that are not being used.

5.7.1

General

A wizard is available via the A UTO button in the

General group, which can be used to set the

code configuration automatically.

5.7.1.1

Automatic code configuration

Pressing the A UTO button (

Automatic code configuration ) starts the auto-setup wizard for au-

tomatic code-type configuration.

To perform the code configuration automatically, a suitable code must be placed in the reading area.

5.7.2

1D Symbologies

The 1D Symbologies group contains all parameters for configuration of the 1D symbologies

(barcodes).

5.7.2.1

Minimum module width

The smallest structure for decoding a code is defined in mm via the

Minimum module width

parameter.

To optimize the decoding process, the value should be adapted as closely as possible to the smallest code element (module width) that actually exists within the code. An average module width must be specified in order to read codes with varying module widths reliably.

© SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice 8013778/Y269/2013-11-27

ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

Parameters Chapter 5

5.7.2.2

Codabar

If the Codabar parameter is activated, decoding is activated for the code type.

As only activated code types are processed, you can increase the processing speed by specifically activating/deactivating the required code types.

• Code name: Codabar (two-value)

• Character set: 16 alphanumeric characters (10 digits, 6 special characters)

• Structure: 7 code elements (4 bars, 3 gaps); start character (A, B, C or D), code contents, stop character (A, B, C or D)

• Intrinsic reliability: Low

• Space required: Variable

• Area of application: Packet and postal service

• Standard: EN 798 bar-coding

5.7.2.3

Code 39

If the Code 39 parameter is activated, decoding is activated for the code type.

As only activated code types are processed, you can increase the processing speed by specifically activating/deactivating the required code types.

• Code name: Code 39 (two-value)

• Character set: 43 alphanumeric characters (10 digits, 26 letters, 7 special characters)

• Structure: 9 code elements (5 bars, 4 gaps), 3 of which wide and 6 narrow

• Intrinsic reliability: Medium

• Space required: High

• Standard: ISO/IEC 16388

• Area of application: Packet and postal service

5.7.2.4

UPC/GTIN/EAN

Activating the UPC/GTIN/EAN parameter starts the decoding process for the

UPC A ,

UPC E ,

GTIN 8 / EAN 8

, and GTIN 13 / EAN 13 activated code types.

As only activated code types are processed, the processing speed can be increased by specifically activating/deactivating the necessary code types.

8013778/Y269/2013-11-27 © SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice

45

Chapter 5

46

Parameters ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

5.7.2.5

2/5 Interleaved

If the 2/5 Interleaved parameter is activated, decoding is activated for the code type.

As only activated code types are processed, you can increase the processing speed by specifically activating/deactivating the required code types.

• Code name: 2/5 Interleaved or ITF (2-value)

• Character set: Numeric characters

• Structure: 5 code elements per character, 2 of which wide and 3 narrow (characters at uneven positions are represented by bars. Characters at even positions are represented by gaps.)

• Intrinsic reliability: Low

• Space required: Low (with up to 18 characters)

• Standard: ISO/IEC 16390

• Area of application: Packet and postal service

5.7.2.6

Code 93

If the Code 93 parameter is activated, decoding is activated for the code type.

As only activated code types are processed, you can increase the processing speed by specifically activating/deactivating the required code types.

• Code name: Code 93 (4-value)

• Character set: 43 alphanumeric characters (10 digits, 26 upper-case letters, 7 special characters: Blanks, -, ., $, /, + and %)

• Intrinsic reliability: Medium

• Space required: Low

• Standard: ISO/IEC 16388

• Area of application: Packet and postal service

5.7.2.7

Code 128 Family

If the Code 128 Family

parameter is activated, decoding is activated jointly for code types

Code 128

and

EAN 128 . (Code type

Pharmacode must be deactivated.)

As only activated code types are processed, you can increase the processing speed by specifically activating/deactivating the required code types.

© SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice 8013778/Y269/2013-11-27

ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

Parameters Chapter 5

5.7.2.8

GS1 DataBar

If the GS1 DataBar parameter is activated, decoding is activated for the

DataBar 14 ,

DataBar Expanded , and

DataBar Limited

active code types. This requires the Pharmacode

code type to be deactivated.

As only activated code types are processed, you can increase the processing speed by deactivating the code types that are not being used.

5.7.2.9

Pharmacode

If the Pharmacode parameter is activated, decoding is activated for the code type.

All other code types are deactivated.

• Code name: Pharmacode (binary)

• Character set: Numeric characters (integers between 3 and 131070)

• Structure: Wide bars: 1, narrow bars: 0 (main code and additional code can have different colors)

• Intrinsic reliability: High

• Space required: Low

• Standard: Barcode standard of the company Laetus

• Area of application: Packaging check in the pharmaceutical industry (agreement with reference code from a code list)

5.7.2.10

Stacked codes

The Stacked codes

group contains all the parameters for configuring the stacked codes (several barcodes stacked in rows one above the other, with the same start and stop character).

5.7.2.10.1

PDF417

If the PDF417

parameter is activated, decoding is activated for the code type.

As only activated code types are processed, you can increase the processing speed by specifically activating/deactivating the required code types.

8013778/Y269/2013-11-27

• Code name: PDF417

• Character set: 2710 numeric, 1850 alphanumeric, 1400 ASCII or 1108 ISO characters

© SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice

47

Chapter 5 Parameters ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

• Symbol size: 3 - 90

• Intrinsic reliability: Very high (error correction)

• Space required: Very low

• Standard: ISO/IEC 15438

• Area of application: Packet and postal service

5.7.3

Increase 1D performance

It is possible to optimize the decoding process for 1D codes via the parameters for the

Increase 1D performance

group. The parameters can be used to eliminate interference, thereby increasing device performance.

Adapting the settings to suit the application reduces the decoding time and increases both reading reliability and the readability of low-contrast, 1D codes.

5.7.3.1

Code contrast

To find the codes in the reading field, the image taken is searched thoroughly for structures with sufficiently large contrast variations. A code pattern is only expected within these structures.

A minimum value for these contrast variations is defined in % via the Code contrast para-

meter. Areas where the contrast is below the defined value are not searched for code patterns.

• To read low-contrast codes reliably regardless, a low value (e.g., 10%) must be set. This does, however, increase the decoding time, as it involves searching a larger image area.

• For high-contrast codes, the value can be increased accordingly. In this case, a correspondingly smaller image area is searched, which reduces the decoding time.

5.7.3.2

Code background

The decoding process can be limited to codes with a light or dank background color using

the Code background parameter, which reduces the decoding time.

• W HITE : Only dark codes on a light background are read.

• B LACK : Only light codes on a dark background (inverted codes) are read.

• B OTH : Both dark codes on a light background and light codes on a dark background (inverted codes) are read.

5.7.4

2D code types

The

2D code types

group contains all of the parameters for configuring the 2D code.

The fewer code types are activated in parallel, the faster the decoding process.

48

© SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice 8013778/Y269/2013-11-27

ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

Parameters Chapter 5

5.7.4.1

Minimum cell size

You use the Minimum cell size parameter to specify in mm the smallest structure of cells

for decoding a code.

To optimize decoding, the value should be tailored as accurately as possible to the smallest code element (cell size) that actually occurs in the code. The cell size should be between 60

% and 105 % of the ideal cell size.

To be able to reliably read codes with different cell sizes, the value for the absolutely smallest cell size must be entered

5.7.4.2

Data matrix

If the Data matrix

parameter is activated, decoding starts for the relevant code type.

As only activated code types are processed, the processing speed can be increased by specifically activating/deactivating the necessary code types.

• Code name: Data matrix

• Max. number of numeric characters: 3116

• Max. number of alphanumeric characters: 2335

• Max. number of ASCII characters: 1982

• Max. number of ISO characters: 1556

• Structure: Symbol with L pattern, rectangular symbols also possible

• Standard: ISO/IEC 16022

• Areas of application: Electronics, automotive, aviation, pharmaceuticals, and food pakkaging

8013778/Y269/2013-11-27 © SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice

49

Chapter 5 Parameters ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

5.7.5

Increase 2D performance

It is possible to optimize the decoding process for 2D codes via the parameters for the

Increase 2D performance

group. The parameters can be used to eliminate interference, thereby increasing device performance.

Adapting the settings to suit the application reduces the decoding time and increases both reading reliability and the readability of low-contrast, 2D codes.

5.7.5.1

Code contrast

To find the codes in the reading field, the image taken is searched thoroughly for structures with sufficiently large contrast variations. A code pattern is only expected within these structures.

A minimum value for these contrast variations is defined in % via the Code contrast para-

meter. Areas where the contrast is below the defined value are not searched for code patterns.

• To read low-contrast codes reliably regardless, a low value (e.g., 10%) must be set. This does, however, increase the decoding time, as it involves searching a larger image area.

• For high-contrast codes, the value can be increased accordingly. In this case, a correspondingly smaller image area is searched, which reduces the decoding time.

5.7.5.2

Code background

The decoding process can be limited to codes with a light or dank background color using

the Code background parameter, which reduces the decoding time.

• W HITE : Only dark codes on a light background are read.

• B LACK : Only light codes on a dark background (inverted codes) are read.

• B OTH : Both dark codes on a light background and light codes on a dark background (inverted codes) are read.

5.7.5.3

Code alignment

The decoding process can be limited to mirrored or non-mirrored codes using the Code alignment

parameter, which reduces the decoding time.

• N ORMAL : Only non-mirrored codes can be decoded correctly.

• M IRRORED : Only mirrored codes that have been recorded from below through a glass pane, for example, can be decoded correctly. This required the images taken prior to the decoding process to be mirrored once again.

• B OTH : Both mirrored and non-mirrored codes are read.

50

© SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice 8013778/Y269/2013-11-27

ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

Parameters Chapter 5

5.7.6

Codabar

If the Codabar parameter is activated, decoding is activated for the corresponding code ty-

pe. The configuration tab for the relevant code type can be seen and opened in SOPAS ET.

As only activated code types are processed, you can increase the processing speed by deactivating the code types that are not being used.

• Code name: Codabar (two-value)

• Character set: 16 alphanumeric characters (10 digits, 6 special characters)

• Structure: 7 code elements (4 bars, 3 gaps); start character (A, B, C or D), code content, stop character (A, B, C or D)

• Intrinsic safety: Low

• Spatial requirements: Variable

• Area of application: Parcel and postal service

• Standard: EN 798 bar coding

5.7.6.1

General

Reading processes such as the number of necessary multireads, regulations for dealing

with the start and stop characters, or check digit tests are configured under the General

group.

5.7.6.1.1

Multiread

You use the

Multiread parameter to define a minimum number of G

OOD R EAD required for a reading to be output as a G OOD R EAD .

By defining a minimum number of readings, you reduce the likelihood of misinterpretations for codes with poor printing quality or a low contrast, and increase reading reliability.

5.7.6.1.2

Start/Stop identical

If the Start/Stop identical parameter is activated, only codes whose start character is the

same as the stop character are read.

A code of code type

Codabar

can have one of the four characters (A, B, C or D) as the start/ stop character. If only identical start and stop characters are permitted, the reading reliability is increased, and misinterpretations are avoided.

8013778/Y269/2013-11-27 © SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice

51

Chapter 5 Parameters ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

5.7.6.1.3

Outputting start/stop

When the Outputting start/stop

parameter is activated, the start and stop characters are output along with the code content.

The characters are therefore available for evaluating the reading results.

5.7.6.1.4

Check digit test

This Check digit test parameter is used to define the calculation method for the plausibility

check on the code contents. A check digit is calculated from the code contents and compared with the check digit in the code. The selected method must match the method used during creation of the code. If the calculated check digit matches the check digit in the code, the reading is regarded as a G OOD R EAD ).

Check digits prevent misinterpretations and increase reading reliability.

5.7.6.2

Length

Codes with a defined number of rows and columns can be excluded from the reading process via the parameters in the

Length group. Limiting the number of codes to be read redu-

ces the decoding time.

5.7.6.2.1

Code length

You can use the Code length parameter to restrict the permitted number of characters in a

code.

• F REE : Codes of any code length are read.

• I NTERVAL : The

Interval

parameter can be used to define the minimum and maximum code length. Only codes with a code length between these two values are read.

• F IXED : The

Fixed length parameter is used to define several fixed code lengths. Only codes

with one of these defined code lengths are read.

52

© SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice 8013778/Y269/2013-11-27

ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

Parameters Chapter 5

5.7.6.2.2

Interval

The Interval

parameter can be used to define the minimum and maximum code length. Only codes with a code length between these two values are read.

By defining a minimum and maximum code length, you restrict the range of codes to be read. This can lead to a reduction in the decoding time.

5.7.6.2.3

Fixed length

The Fixed length

parameter is used to define several fixed code lengths. Only codes with one of these defined code lengths are read.

By defining certain permitted code lengths, you restrict the range of codes to be read.

This can lead to a reduction in the decoding time.

5.7.7

Code 39

If the Code 39 parameter is activated, decoding is activated for the corresponding code ty-

pe. The configuration tab for the corresponding code type can be seen and opened in

SOPAS ET.

As only activated code types are processed, you can increase the processing speed by deactivating the code types that are not being used.

• Code name: Code 39 (two-value)

• Character set: 43 alphanumeric characters (10 digits, 26 letters, 7 special characters)

• Character set: 43 alphanumeric characters (10 digits, 26 letters, 7 special characters)

• Structure: 9 code elements (5 bars, 4 gaps) – 3 wide and 6 narrow

• Intrinsic safety: Average

• Spatial requirements: High

• Standard: ISO/IEC 16388

• Area of application: Parcel and postal service

5.7.7.1

General

Reading processes such as the number of necessary multireads, regulations for dealing

with the start and stop characters, or check digit tests are configured under the General

group.

5.7.7.1.1

Multiread

You use the

Multiread parameter to define a minimum number of G

OOD R EAD required for a reading to be output as a G OOD R EAD .

By defining a minimum number of readings, you reduce the likelihood of misinterpretations for codes with poor printing quality or a low contrast, and increase reading reliability.

8013778/Y269/2013-11-27 © SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice

53

Chapter 5 Parameters ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

5.7.7.1.2

Transmit start/stop

If the Transmit start/stop

parameter is activated, the start and stop characters are transmitted together with the code contents.

As a result, the characters are available for evaluation of the reading results.

5.7.7.1.3

Full ASCII

The

Full ASCII

parameter must be activated if the code contains both digits and other characters.

5.7.7.1.4

Check digit test

This Check digit test parameter is used to define the calculation method for the plausibility

check on the code contents. A check digit is calculated from the code contents and compared with the check digit in the code. The selected method must match the method used during creation of the code. If the calculated check digit matches the check digit in the code, the reading is regarded as a G OOD R EAD ).

Check digits prevent misinterpretations and increase reading reliability.

5.7.7.1.5

C32 conversion

If the C32 conversion

parameter is activated, decoding is activated for the code type.

As only activated code types are processed, you can increase the processing speed by specifically activating/deactivating the required code types.

• Code name: C32 conversion

(two-value)

• Character set: 32 alphanumeric characters (upper case letters A - Z, digits 0 - 9, no special characters)

• Structure: Leading light zone, start character, message characters, check digit, stop character, closing light zone (13 - 16 modules per character)

• Intrinsic reliability: High

• Space required: Variable symbol length

• Standard: ISO/IEC 16388, ANSI/AIM BC5 1995

• Area of application: Article number for pharmaceutical products (Italian pharmaceutical code), drug packaging for human medicine

54

© SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice 8013778/Y269/2013-11-27

ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

Parameters Chapter 5

8013778/Y269/2013-11-27

5.7.7.1.6

Hex – ASCII output

If the Hex – ASCII output parameter is activated, every code character is output as a hexa-

decimal value. If the parameter has deactivated the hexadecimal output, the code contents are output directly as ASCII characters. If the code contains control characters during the

ASCII output, these are replaced by the @ character to avoid conflicts with the protocol framework.

Converting the code contents into hexadecimal values enables all characters – including control characters – to be output.

5.7.7.2

Length

Codes with a defined number of characters can be excluded from the reading process via the parameters in the

Length group.

Limiting the number of codes to be read reduces the decoding time.

5.7.7.2.1

Code length

You can use the Code length parameter to restrict the permitted number of characters in a

code.

• F REE : Codes of any code length are read.

• I NTERVAL : The

Interval

parameter can be used to define the minimum and maximum code length. Only codes with a code length between these two values are read.

• F IXED : The

Fixed length parameter is used to define several fixed code lengths. Only codes

with one of these defined code lengths are read.

5.7.7.2.2

Interval

The Interval

parameter can be used to define the minimum and maximum code length. Only codes with a code length between these two values are read.

By defining a minimum and maximum code length, you restrict the range of codes to be read. This can lead to a reduction in the decoding time.

5.7.7.2.3

Fixed length

The Fixed length

parameter is used to define several fixed code lengths. Only codes with one of these defined code lengths are read.

By defining certain permitted code lengths, you restrict the range of codes to be read.

This can lead to a reduction in the decoding time.

5.7.8

UPC/GTIN/EAN

If the UPC/GTIN/EAN parameter is activated, decoding is activated for the

UPC A

,

UPC E

,

GTIN 8 / EAN 8 , and

GTIN 13 / EAN 13

active code types. The configuration tab for the corresponding code types can be seen and opened in SOPAS ET.

As only activated code types are processed, you can increase the processing speed by deactivating the code types that are not being used.

© SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice

55

Chapter 5 Parameters ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

5.7.8.1

General

Reading processes such as the number of necessary multireads, regulations for dealing

with the start and stop characters, or check digit tests are configured under the General

group.

5.7.8.1.1

Multiread

You use the

Multiread parameter to define a minimum number of G

OOD R EAD required for a reading to be output as a G OOD R EAD .

By defining a minimum number of readings, you reduce the likelihood of misinterpretations for codes with poor printing quality or a low contrast, and increase reading reliability.

5.7.8.1.2

Add-on

The

Add-on

parameter is used to configure how the extended code structure is used (additional information usually on magazines).

56

• N ONE : No extended code structure for the code

• A CTIVE : Extended code structure for the code

• R EQUIRED : Only codes with an extended code structure are read.

Add-on length The

Add-on length parameter is used to define the length of the extended code structure.

• 2 DIGITS : A 1

• 5 DIGITS : A 1 B 2 C

• 2 OR 5 DIGITS : A 1 or A 1 B 2 C

5.7.8.2

UPC

The

UPC A

,

UPC E and UPC E extended code types can be activated or deactivated under

the UPC

group.

5.7.8.2.1

UPC A

If the UPC A

parameter is activated, decoding is activated for the code type.

As only activated code types are processed, you can increase the processing speed by specifically activating/deactivating the required code types.

• Code name: UPC A (Universal Product Code) (4-value)

• Character set: 12 numeric characters (check digit: last character)

• Structure: 2 characters for country prefix, 9 characters for manufacturer and article, 1 character as check digit

© SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice 8013778/Y269/2013-11-27

ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

Parameters Chapter 5

• Intrinsic reliability: High

• Space required: Low

• Standard: DIN/EN 797

• Area of application: Food and consumer goods in the USA and Canada

5.7.8.2.2

UPC E

If the UPC E

parameter is activated, decoding is activated for the code type.

As only activated code types are processed, you can increase the processing speed by specifically activating/deactivating the required code types.

• Code name: UPC E (Universal Product Code) (4-value)

• Character set: 8 numeric characters

• Structure: System ID (always 0), 2 characters for country prefix, 4 characters for manufacturer and article, 1 character as check digit

• Intrinsic reliability: High

• Space required: Low

• Standard: DIN/EN 797

• Area of application: Food and consumer goods in the USA and Canada

5.7.8.2.3

UPC E extended

If the UPC E extended parameter is activated, 8-character codes of code type UPC E

are au-

tomatically converted to 12-character codes. (Code type Pharmacode must be deactivated.)

5.7.8.3

EAN

The GTIN 8 / EAN 8 and

GTIN 13 / EAN 13

code types can be activated or deactivated under

the EAN group.

5.7.8.3.1

GTIN 8 / EAN 8

If the GTIN 8 / EAN 8 parameter is activated, decoding starts for the relevant code type.

As only activated code types are processed, you can increase the processing speed by deactivating the code types that are not being used.

• Code name: GTIN 8 / EAN 8

(European Article Numbering) (4-value)

• Character set: 8 numerical characters (check digits: last two characters)

8013778/Y269/2013-11-27 © SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice

57

Chapter 5

58

Parameters ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

• Structure: 2 characters for country prefix (in accordance with GS1 standards), 4 characters for the manufacturer and part (in accordance with GS1 standards), 2 characters as check digits

• Intrinsic safety: High

• Spatial requirements: Low

• Standard: DIN/EN 797

• Areas of application: Foodstuffs and consumer goods in Europe

5.7.8.3.2

GTIN 13 / EAN 13

If the GTIN 13 / EAN 13

parameter is activated, decoding starts for the relevant code type.

As only activated code types are processed, you can increase the processing speed by deactivating the code types that are not being used.

• Code name: GTIN 13 / EAN 13 (European Article Numbering) (4-value)

• Character set: 13 numerical characters (check digits: last two characters)

• Structure: 2 characters for country prefix (in accordance with GS1 standards), 8 characters for the manufacturer and part (in accordance with GS1 standards), 2 characters as check digits

• Intrinsic safety: High

• Spatial requirements: Low

• Standard: DIN/EN 797

• Areas of application: Foodstuffs and consumer goods in Europe

5.7.9

2/5 interleaved

If the 2/5 interleaved

parameter is activated, decoding is activated for the corresponding code type. The configuration tab for the corresponding code type can be seen and opened in SOPAS ET.

As only activated code types are processed, you can increase the processing speed by deactivating the code types that are not being used.

• Code name: 2/5 interleaved or ITF (2-value)

• Character set: Numeric characters

• Structure: 5 code elements per character, 2 of which wide and 3 narrow (characters at uneven positions are represented by bars. Characters at even positions are represented by gaps.)

• Intrinsic safety: Low

• Spatial requirements: Low (up to 18 characters)

© SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice 8013778/Y269/2013-11-27

ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

Parameters Chapter 5

• Standard: ISO/IEC 16390

• Area of application: Parcel and postal service

5.7.9.1

General

Reading processes such as the number of necessary multireads, regulations for dealing

with the start and stop characters, or check digit tests are configured under the General

group.

5.7.9.1.1

Multiread

You use the

Multiread parameter to define a minimum number of G

OOD R EAD required for a reading to be output as a G OOD R EAD .

By defining a minimum number of readings, you reduce the likelihood of misinterpretations for codes with poor printing quality or a low contrast, and increase reading reliability.

5.7.9.1.2

Check digit test

This Check digit test parameter is used to define the calculation method for the plausibility

check on the code contents. A check digit is calculated from the code contents and compared with the check digit in the code. The selected method must match the method used during creation of the code. If the calculated check digit matches the check digit in the code, the reading is regarded as a G OOD R EAD ).

Check digits prevent misinterpretations and increase reading reliability. The use of a check digit is recommended for this code type.

5.7.9.1.3

Check-Digit-Test #2

Check-Digit-Test #2

5.7.9.1.4

Check-Digit-Test #3

Check-Digit-Test #3

5.7.9.1.5

Check-Digit-Test #4

Check-Digit-Test #4

5.7.9.1.6

Check-Digit-Test #5

Check-Digit-Test #5

5.7.9.2

Length

Codes with a defined number of characters can be excluded from the reading process via the parameters in the

Length group.

Limiting the number of codes to be read reduces the decoding time.

8013778/Y269/2013-11-27 © SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice

59

Chapter 5 Parameters ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

5.7.9.2.1

Code length

You can use the Code length parameter to restrict the permitted number of characters in a

code.

• F REE : Codes of any code length are read.

• I NTERVAL : The

Interval

parameter can be used to define the minimum and maximum code length. Only codes with a code length between these two values are read.

• F IXED : The

Fixed length parameter is used to define several fixed code lengths. Only codes

with one of these defined code lengths are read.

5.7.9.2.2

Interval

The Interval

parameter can be used to define the minimum and maximum code length. Only codes with a code length between these two values are read.

By defining a minimum and maximum code length, you restrict the range of codes to be read. This can lead to a reduction in the decoding time.

5.7.9.2.3

Fixed length

The Fixed length

parameter is used to define several fixed code lengths. Only codes with one of these defined code lengths are read.

By defining certain permitted code lengths, you restrict the range of codes to be read.

This can lead to a reduction in the decoding time.

5.7.10

Code 93

If the Code 93 parameter is activated, decoding is activated for the corresponding code ty-

pe. The configuration tab for the corresponding code type can be seen and opened in

SOPAS ET.

As only activated code types are processed, you can increase the processing speed by deactivating the code types that are not being used.

• Code name: Code 93 (4-value)

• Character set: 43 alphanumeric characters (10 digits, 26 upper-case letters, 7 special characters: Space, -, ., $, /, +, and %)

• Intrinsic safety: Average

• Spatial requirements: Low

• Standard: ISO/IEC 16388

• Area of application: Parcel and postal service

60

© SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice 8013778/Y269/2013-11-27

ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

Parameters Chapter 5

5.7.10.1

General

Reading processes such as the number of necessary multireads, regulations for dealing

with the start and stop characters, or check digit tests are configured under the General

group.

5.7.10.1.1

Multiread

You use the

Multiread parameter to define a minimum number of G

OOD R EAD required for a reading to be output as a G OOD R EAD .

By defining a minimum number of readings, you reduce the likelihood of misinterpretations for codes with poor printing quality or a low contrast, and increase reading reliability.

5.7.10.2

Length

Codes with a defined number of characters can be excluded from the reading process via the parameters in the

Length group.

Limiting the number of codes to be read reduces the decoding time.

5.7.10.2.1

Code length

You can use the Code length parameter to restrict the permitted number of characters in a

code.

• F REE : Codes of any code length are read.

• I NTERVAL : The

Interval

parameter can be used to define the minimum and maximum code length. Only codes with a code length between these two values are read.

• F IXED : The

Fixed length parameter is used to define several fixed code lengths. Only codes

with one of these defined code lengths are read.

5.7.10.2.2

Interval

The Interval

parameter can be used to define the minimum and maximum code length. Only codes with a code length between these two values are read.

By defining a minimum and maximum code length, you restrict the range of codes to be read. This can lead to a reduction in the decoding time.

5.7.10.2.3

Fixed length

The Fixed length

parameter is used to define several fixed code lengths. Only codes with one of these defined code lengths are read.

By defining certain permitted code lengths, you restrict the range of codes to be read.

This can lead to a reduction in the decoding time.

8013778/Y269/2013-11-27 © SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice

61

Chapter 5

62

Parameters ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

5.7.11

Code 128 family

If the Code 128 family

parameter is activated, decoding is activated for the

Code 128

and

EAN 128

active code types. This requires the Pharmacode code type to be deactivated. The

configuration tab for the corresponding code types can be seen and opened in SOPAS ET.

As only activated code types are processed, you can increase the processing speed by deactivating the code types that are not being used.

5.7.11.1

General

Reading processes such as the number of necessary multireads, regulations for dealing

with the start and stop characters, or check digit tests are configured under the General

group.

5.7.11.1.1

Code 128

If the Code 128

parameter is activated, decoding starts for the relevant code type. This re-

quires the Pharmacode code type to be deactivated.

As only activated code types are processed, the processing speed can be increased by specifically activating/deactivating the necessary code types.

• Code name: Code 128 (4-value)

• Character set: alphanumeric (ASCII) with three switchable character sets and one check digit

Character set A: Digits, upper-case letters, special characters, and ASCII control characters

Character set B: Digits, upper-case and lower-case letters, special characters and escape characters

Character set C: 100 pairs of digits (00 to 99) and FNC1 special characters

• Structure: Start symbol, useful information, check digit, stop symbol (11 modules per symbol, each with 3 bars and 3 gaps)

• Intrinsic safety: Very high (self-checking: Even number of bars, uneven number of gaps)

• Spatial requirements: Largest possible number of characters per centimeter

• Standard: ISO/IEC 15420

• Area of application: All areas, as UCC 128/EAN 128 in retail

5.7.11.1.2

EAN 128

If the EAN 128 parameter is activated, decoding is activated for the code type. (Code type

Pharmacode

must be deactivated.)

As only activated code types are processed, you can increase the processing speed by specifically activating/deactivating the required code types.

© SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice 8013778/Y269/2013-11-27

ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

Parameters Chapter 5

• Code name: EAN 128 (4-value)

• Character set: Alphanumeric (ASCII) with three switchable character sets

Character set A: Digits, upper case letters, and special characters

Character set B: Digits, upper and lower case letters

Character set C: Digits with double density

• Structure: FNC1, characters, check digit

• Intrinsic reliability: High

• Space required: Low

• Standard: ISO/IEC 15417

• Area of application: Marking of commodities

5.7.11.1.3

Multiread

You use the

Multiread parameter to define a minimum number of G

OOD R EAD required for a reading to be output as a G OOD R EAD .

By defining a minimum number of readings, you reduce the likelihood of misinterpretations for codes with poor printing quality or a low contrast, and increase reading reliability.

5.7.11.2

Length

Codes with a defined number of characters can be excluded from the reading process via the parameters in the

Length group.

Limiting the number of codes to be read reduces the decoding time.

5.7.11.2.1

Code length

You can use the Code length parameter to restrict the permitted number of characters in a

code.

• F REE : Codes of any code length are read.

• I NTERVAL : The

Interval

parameter can be used to define the minimum and maximum code length. Only codes with a code length between these two values are read.

• F IXED : The

Fixed length parameter is used to define several fixed code lengths. Only codes

with one of these defined code lengths are read.

5.7.11.2.2

Interval

The Interval

parameter can be used to define the minimum and maximum code length. Only codes with a code length between these two values are read.

By defining a minimum and maximum code length, you restrict the range of codes to be read. This can lead to a reduction in the decoding time.

8013778/Y269/2013-11-27 © SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice

63

Chapter 5 Parameters ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

5.7.11.2.3

Fixed length

The Fixed length

parameter is used to define several fixed code lengths. Only codes with one of these defined code lengths are read.

By defining certain permitted code lengths, you restrict the range of codes to be read.

This can lead to a reduction in the decoding time.

5.7.11.3

GS1/EAN 128

The control characters in the EAN 128 code format can be replaced with alternative, userspecific characters under the

GS1/EAN 128 group. Control characters in the EAN 128 code

format are used at the start of the code to identify the code format and within the code to classify the data groups. The user-specific characters are entered via the keyboard or clipboard as hexadecimal values.

5.7.11.3.1

FC1-Value within code

With the parameter FC1-Value within code an alternative character for the FC1-character

(control character at the beginning of the code) can be defined for the EAN 128 code.

Up to three characters can be defined. Enter data as a decimal character.

5.7.11.3.2

FC1-Value on first position

With the parameter

FC1-Value on first position

an alternative character for the FC1-character (control character at the beginning of the code) can be defined for the EAN 128 code.

Up to three characters can be defined. Enter data as a decimal character.

5.7.12

GS1 DataBar

If the GS1 DataBar parameter is activated, decoding is activated for the

DataBar 14 ,

DataBar Expanded

and

DataBar Limited active code types. This requires the

Pharmacode

code type to be deactivated. The configuration tab for the corresponding code types can be seen and opened in SOPAS ET.

As only activated code types are processed, you can increase the processing speed by deactivating the code types that are not being used.

5.7.12.1

General

Reading processes such as the number of necessary multireads, regulations for dealing

with the start and stop characters, or check digit tests are configured under the General

group.

64

© SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice 8013778/Y269/2013-11-27

ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

Parameters Chapter 5

5.7.12.1.1

DataBar 14

If the DataBar 14

parameter is activated, decoding starts for the relevant code type.

As only activated code types are processed, you can increase the processing speed by deactivating the code types that are not being used.

• Code name: DataBar 14

• Character set: 14 fixed digits

• Structure: 94 modules divided into 46 elements; code words consist of 15 or 16 modules and are displayed with 4 gaps and 4 lines; the pattern has 14 modules; the lines and gaps are shown with 8 different module widths, i.e. the elements can be between 1X and 8X wide

• Intrinsic safety: High

• Standard: ISO/IEC 2427

• Area of application: Trade

5.7.12.1.2

DataBar Expanded

If the DataBar Expanded

parameter is activated, decoding starts for the relevant code type.

As only activated code types are processed, you can increase the processing speed by deactivating the code types that are not being used.

• Code name: GS1 DataBar Expanded (GDBE)

• Character set: Max. 74 digits, max. 41 characters

• Structure: 2 corner characters: 2 modules each, both containing 1 bar and 1 gap; 4-22 data characters: 17 modules each, both containing 4 bars and 4 gaps; 2-11 patterns and

1 check digit

• Intrinsic safety: High

• Spatial requirements: Variable

• Standard: ISO/IEC 646

• Areas of application: Variable-measure foods, coupons

8013778/Y269/2013-11-27 © SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice

65

Chapter 5 Parameters ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

5.7.12.1.3

DataBar Limited

If the DataBar Limited parameter is activated, decoding starts for the relevant code type.

As only activated code types are processed, you can increase the processing speed by deactivating the code types that are not being used.

• Code name: GS1 DataBar Limited (GDBL)

• Character set: 14 fixed digits

• Structure: No quiet zone, the separator consists of a gap (1X) and a line (1X)

• Intrinsic safety: High

• Spatial requirements: Low

• Standard: ISO/IEC 24727

• Areas of application: Trade and industry (pharmaceuticals industry and electronics sector)

5.7.13

Pharmacode

If the Pharmacode parameter is activated, decoding is activated for the corresponding code

type. The configuration tab for the corresponding code type can be seen and opened in

SOPAS ET.

All other code types are deactivated.

• Code name: Pharmacode (binary)

• Character set: Numeric characters (integers between 3 and 131,070)

Structure: Wide bars: 1, narrow bars: 0 (main code and additional code can have different colors)

• Intrinsic safety: High

• Spatial requirements: Low

• Standard: Laetus bar code standard

• Area of application: Packaging checks in the pharmaceutical industry (agreement with reference code from a code list)

5.7.13.1

General

General (PHARMA)

66

© SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice 8013778/Y269/2013-11-27

ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

Parameters Chapter 5

5.7.13.1.1

Multiread

You use the

Multiread parameter to define a minimum number of G

OOD R EAD required for a reading to be output as a G OOD R EAD .

By defining a minimum number of readings, you reduce the likelihood of misinterpretations for codes with poor printing quality or a low contrast, and increase reading reliability.

5.7.13.1.2

Module width

You can use the

Module width

parameter to choose between the automatic and user-defined module width.

User-defined module width

You use the

User-defined module width

parameter to specify in mm the smallest structure for decoding a code.

Missing start and stop characters for codes of code type Pharmacode mean that incorrect

readings could occur for structures with a similar code. To increase reading reliability, the value should be tailored as accurately as possible to the smallest code element (module width) that actually occurs in the code.

5.7.13.1.3

Reverse

If the Reverse parameter is activated, the code is read in reverse direction.

As the codes of code type

Pharmacode do not have a start or stop character and do not have

a check digit at the end, the code contents differ depending on the reading direction. The reading direction must therefore be defined in the configuration.

5.7.13.2

Not calibratable

Not calibratable (PHARMA)

5.7.13.2.1

Fixed length

The

Fixed length parameter can be used to define a required code length. Only codes with

this length are read.

5.7.14

Data matrix

If the Data matrix

parameter is activated, decoding is activated for the corresponding code type. The configuration tab for the corresponding code type can be seen and opened in

SOPAS ET.

As only activated code types are processed, you can increase the processing speed by deactivating the code types that are not being used.

• Code name: Data matrix

• Max. number of numeric characters: 3116

8013778/Y269/2013-11-27 © SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice

67

Chapter 5

68

Parameters ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

• Max. number of alphanumeric characters: 2335

• Max. number of ASCII characters: 1982

• Max. number of ISO characters: 1556

• Structure: Symbol with L pattern, rectangular symbols also possible

• Standard: ISO/IEC 16022

• Areas of application: Electronics, automotive, aviation, pharmaceuticals, and food pakkaging

5.7.14.1

General

Reading processes such as the code format and symbol size are configured under the

General group.

5.7.14.1.1

Code format

You can use the Code format parameter to select the format (Data Matrix Code symbology)

for data output:

• ECC200: The data is output with the standard data formatting.

• GS1: The data is output with the special GS 1 data formatting. User-specific characters can be defined for the FNC1 character (control character at the start of the code) and for the separator (control character within the code). As a result, after every APPLICATION IDENTI -

FIER for example, a line break (CR, LF) can be inserted in the data string.

5.7.14.1.2

Max. permissible error correction

The redundancy that may be used for decoding purposes is specified as a percentage via

the Max. permissible error correction

parameter. With an error correction of 0 %, no redundancy is used in the code for the reading. Only good-quality codes that have been properly applied are read and identified. With an error correction of 100 %, the code detection is maximized by means of redundancy.

A high value during parameter error correction increases the read rate. Low values reduce the read rate and increase the quality of the reading results.

5.7.14.1.3

Activate ISO15415 verification

If the Activate ISO15415 verification

parameter is activated, the codes are verified for compliance with the ISO/IEC 15415 standard. For this, the code contents are used to calculate values that can be output in the data strings via configuration of the output formats.

As the calculation of the values increases the decoding time, the function should only be activated if required.

5.7.14.2

Length

Codes with a defined number of rows and columns can be excluded from the reading pro-

cess via the parameters in the Length group.

Limiting the number of codes to be read reduces the decoding time.

© SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice 8013778/Y269/2013-11-27

ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

Parameters Chapter 5

5.7.14.2.1

Symbol size

You can use the

Symbol size parameter to restrict the permitted number of lines and co-

lumns of the codes.

The code dimensions are calculated from the symbol size and module size. For this, the symbol size is multiplied by the module size.

To reduce the decoding time, it may make sense to set the actual symbol size of the code and thus exactly specify the expected code size.

• F REE : All AIM/ISO/IEC-specified Data Matrix ECC200 sizes are decoded.

• F IXED

: The Fixed length 1 , Fixed length 2 and Fixed length 3 parameters can be used to

select fixed symbol sizes. Only codes with one of these defined symbol sizes are read.

5.7.14.2.2

Fixed length 1

The Fixed length 1 parameter can be used to select a fixed symbol size. Only codes with this

symbol size are read.

By defining certain permitted symbol sizes, you restrict the range of codes to be read. This can lead to a reduction in the decoding time.

5.7.14.2.3

Fixed length 2

The Fixed length 2 parameter can be used to select a fixed symbol size. Only codes with this

symbol size are read.

By defining certain permitted symbol sizes, you restrict the range of codes to be read. This can lead to a reduction in the decoding time.

5.7.14.2.4

Fixed length 3

The Fixed length 3 parameter can be used to select a fixed symbol size. Only codes with this

symbol size are read.

By defining certain permitted symbol sizes, you restrict the range of codes to be read. This can lead to a reduction in the decoding time.

8013778/Y269/2013-11-27 © SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice

69

Chapter 5 Parameters ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

5.7.14.2.5

Fixed length 4

A fixed symbol size can be selected using the Fixed length 4

parameter. Only codes with this symbol size are read.

Defining specific permissible symbol sizes restricts the spectrum of codes to be read. This can lead to a reduction in the decoding time.

5.7.14.2.6

Fixed length 5

A fixed symbol size can be selected using the Fixed length 5

parameter. Only codes with this symbol size are read.

Defining specific permissible symbol sizes restricts the spectrum of codes to be read. This can lead to a reduction in the decoding time.

5.7.14.2.7

Allow rectangular data fields

If the

Symbol size parameter has value F

REE , square (e.g. 16 x 16) and rectangular (e.g. 8

x 18) symbols are identified if the Allow rectangular data fields parameter is activated.

5.7.14.3

Reducing evaluation time

The decoding time is adapted to the application on site and optimized via the parameters for the

Reducing evaluation time group.

5.7.14.3.1

Code surrounded by patterns

If the Code surrounded by patterns

parameter is activated, patterns/lines (e.g. strip conductors on printed circuit board) in the code environment are ignored during evaluation.

As a result, the reading concentrates on the code elements and the decoding time is reduced.

Codes with poor quality are generally ignored if the function is activated.

5.7.14.3.2

Code surrounded by text

If the Code surrounded by text parameter is activated, text (e.g. on packaging) in the code

environment are ignored during evaluation.

70

© SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice 8013778/Y269/2013-11-27

ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

Parameters Chapter 5

As a result, the reading concentrates on the code elements and the decoding time is reduced.

Codes with poor quality are generally ignored if the function is activated.

5.7.14.3.3

Decoding

The parameter

Decoding

defines if the reading is optimized on time or on aggressive decoding.

• FAST : Fast decoding is recommanded when the code quality is good and the decoding time must be very short.

• AGGRESSIVE : Aggressive is usefull when decoding time is not that relevant, e.g. stationary applications, but the code is of poor quality, e.g. low contrast, errors in the codes.

• BALANCED : Balanced meets the needs of applications in between.

5.7.14.4

Increasing robustness

The settings in the Increasing robustness

group are used to increase the readability of codes with poor printing quality. However, these settings reduce the reading reliability.

5.7.14.4.1

Errors in L-pattern

According to the ISO/IEC 16022 standard, the code structure (L-pattern) must be marked without gaps and must extend across the complete code height and width. If the

Errors in

L-pattern parameter is active, however, codes with an incorrect code structure are also

read.

During decoding, any gaps in the code structure are ignored. For the code to still be read, there must be a quiet zone of at least 5 times the cell size around the code. This may increase the decoding time.

5.7.14.5

GS1 format

The control characters in the GS1 data matrix code format can be replaced with alternative,

user-specific characters under the GS1 format

group. Control characters in the GS1 data matrix are used at the start of the code to identify the code format and within the code to classify the data groups. The user-specific characters are entered as hexadecimal values via the keyboard, clipboard, or the A DD VARIABLE OR CONSTANT button.

5.7.14.5.1

Replacing the FNC1 character

In the GS1 code format, the Replacing the FNC1 character

parameter can be used to define user-specific characters for the FNC1 character (control character at the start of the code).

The characters are entered via the keyboard or clipboard.

8013778/Y269/2013-11-27 © SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice

71

Chapter 5

72

Parameters ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

It is possible to select special characters or enter hexadecimal characters via the symbol.

Information on editing the characters is available via the symbol.

For additional information see the F1 help.

SO 0EH

SI 0FH

DLE 10H

DC1 11H

DC2 12H

DC3 13H

DC4 14H

NAK 15H

SYN 16H

ETB 17H

CAN 18H

EM 19H

SUB 1AH

ESC 1BH

FSP1CH

GSP 1DH

Special characters…

NUL 00H

SOH 01H

STX 02H

ETX 03H

EOT 04H

ENQ 05H

ACK 06H

BEL 07H

BS 08H

HT 09H

LF 0AH

VT 0BH

FF 0CH

CR 0DH

Description

Null

Start of heading

Start of text

End of text

End of transmission

Enquiry

Acknowledge

Bell

Backspace

Horizontal tab

NL line feed, new line

Vertical tab

NP from feed, new page

Carriage return

Shift out

Shift in

Data link escape

Device control 1

Device control 2

Device control 3

Device control 4

Negative acknowledge

Synchronous idle

End of transmission block

Cancel

End of medium

Substitute

Escape

File separator

Group separator

RSP 1 EH

USP 1FH

SPC 20H

DEL 7FH

Record separator

Unit separator

Space

Delete

User defined User defined [HEX]

Nothing Nothing

© SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice 8013778/Y269/2013-11-27

ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

Parameters Chapter 5

5.7.14.5.2

Replacing the separator

In the GS1 code format, the

Replacing the separator

parameter can be used to define userspecific characters for the separator (control character at the start of the code).

The characters are entered via the keyboard or clipboard.

It is possible to select special characters or enter hexadecimal characters via the symbol.

Information on editing the characters is available via the symbol.

For additional information see the F1 help.

SO 0EH

SI 0FH

DLE 10H

DC1 11H

DC2 12H

DC3 13H

DC4 14H

NAK 15H

SYN 16H

ETB 17H

CAN 18H

EM 19H

SUB 1AH

ESC 1BH

FSP1CH

GSP 1DH

RSP 1 EH

Special characters…

NUL 00H

SOH 01H

STX 02H

ETX 03H

EOT 04H

ENQ 05H

ACK 06H

BEL 07H

BS 08H

HT 09H

LF 0AH

VT 0BH

FF 0CH

CR 0DH

Description

Null

Start of heading

Start of text

End of text

End of transmission

Enquiry

Acknowledge

Bell

Backspace

Horizontal tab

NL line feed, new line

Vertical tab

NP from feed, new page

Carriage return

Shift out

Shift in

Data link escape

Device control 1

Device control 2

Device control 3

Device control 4

Negative acknowledge

Synchronous idle

End of transmission block

Cancel

End of medium

Substitute

Escape

File separator

Group separator

Record separator

8013778/Y269/2013-11-27 © SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice

73

Chapter 5 Parameters ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

Special characters…

USP 1FH

Description

Unit separator

SPC 20H

DEL 7FH

Space

Delete

User defined User defined [HEX]

Nothing Nothing

5.7.14.5.3

Application identifier marking

If the Application identifier marking parameter is activated, the

APPLICATION IDENTIFIER are output in parentheses in the output format.

As a result of the APPLICATION IDENTIFIERS the following values of the code contents are assigned to a defined property. As a result, you can display the data of a code (e.g. expiry date, batch number, date of manufacture etc.) in standardized form.

5.7.15

PDF 417

If the

PDF 417

parameter is activated, decoding is activated for the corresponding code type. The configuration tab for the corresponding code type can be seen and opened in

SOPAS ET.

As only activated code types are processed, you can increase the processing speed by deactivating the code types that are not being used.

• Code name: PDF 417

• Character set: 2710 numeric, 1850 alphanumeric, 1400 ASCII or 1108 ISO characters

• Symbol size: 3 to 90

• Intrinsic safety: Very high (error correction)

• Spatial requirements: Very low

• Standard: ISO/IEC 15438

• Area of application: Parcel and postal service

5.7.15.1

General

General (PDF)

74

© SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice 8013778/Y269/2013-11-27

ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

Parameters Chapter 5

5.8

Data processing

The

Data processing tab contains the parameters for defining the two output formats, as

well as for filtering, sorting, and controlling the data output.

These parameters are used to define the data, conditions, time, and sequence of the output on the communication interfaces.

5.8.1

Collection of data

Data is assigned to an object in the Collection of data group. Using the parameters in the

Collection of data

group, object data can be used uniquely in relation to a particular object and the code content can be uniquely assigned to an object.

5.8.1.1

Timeout

The

Timeout

parameter defines the duration before data processing should be started or stopped.

5.8.2

Code summarization

Depending on their position on the object, a distinction can be made between codes of the same type and with the same content using the parameters in the

Code summarization

group.

For this to take place, there must be a definable minimum distance (code distance) between the identical codes on the object.

5.8.2.1

Separate codes depending on position

If the Separate codes depending on position

parameter is activated, the system differentiates between codes of the same code type and with identical code contents depending on their position on the object.

The identical codes on the object must have a definable minimum distance ( Code distance

).

5.8.2.2

Code distance

The

Code distance parameter is used to define the minimum distance for differentiating

between identical codes.

The system only differentiates between codes with the same symbology and identical code contents if their distance on the object is at least the defined

Code distance

.

8013778/Y269/2013-11-27 © SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice

75

Chapter 5

76

Parameters ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

5.8.2.3

Separate codes dependent on sensor

Separate codes dependent on sensor

5.8.3

Output control

The

Output control tab contains the parameters used to determine the timings for output-

ting the Output format 1

and

Output format 2

data.

5.8.3.1

Output control

The

Output control

group contains the parameters used to define the timeline for data out-

put for Output format 1 and

Output format 2

.

5.8.3.1.1

Control

Control

5.8.3.1.2

Output time

You can use the

Output time

parameter to define when the reading results are to be output.

• E ND OF TRIGGER : The reading results of all codes are output as soon as the reading gate is closed. As a result, the data is output at a definable point in time.

• A S SOON AS POSSIBLE : The reading results of a code are output immediately after code identification (even if the reading gate is still open). As a result, data can immediately be processed further.

• N EW LABEL : The reading results of a code are output directly after identification of a code.

However, before the same code can be output again, another code must be identified. As a result (e.g. during manual reading), you can prevent a code from being identified multiple times and the data being output again.

• E ND OF LABEL : The reading results of a code are output as soon as a code leaves the reading area of the LECTOR ® 620.

In operating mode, image transmission and diagnosis are only available for the E ND OF TRIG -

GER setting.

5.8.3.1.3

Output condition

If the A S SOON AS POSSIBLE

value is selected for the Output time parameter, you can use the

Output condition

parameter to select the condition for data output.

• G OOD R EAD : The reading results are output if the reading was successful.

• C ONDITION M ATCH 1: The reading results are output if the read code corresponds to the matchcode from C ONDITION M ATCH 1.

• C ONDITION M ULT C ODES 1: The reading results are output if the number of read codes corresponds to the required number from C ONDITION M ULT C ODES 1.

• C ONDITION T EACH I N 1: The reading results are output if the read code corresponds to the matchcode from C ONDITION T EACH I N 1.

• C ONDITION T EACH I N 2: The reading results are output if the read code corresponds to the matchcode from C ONDITION T EACH I N 2.

© SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice 8013778/Y269/2013-11-27

ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

Parameters Chapter 5

5.8.3.1.4

Data output mode

The

Data output mode parameter is used to define the frequency of data output.

• S INGLE : The reading results are output once.

• M ULTIPLE : The reading results are initially output once. After a certain period of time (

Label timeout or Condition timeout ), the data is output again. With a suitable setting, you can dif-

ferentiate between different objects with identical codes.

Label timeout If the A S SOON AS POSSIBLE

value is selected for the Output time parameter, you can use the

Label timeout

parameter to define the duration up to renewed output of the data. During this period, the data is output again as long as the code is in the reading area.

The unit can be selected in the Output delay parameter.

Condition timeout If the A S SOON AS POSSIBLE

value is selected for the Output time parameter, you can use the

Condition timeout

parameter to define the duration up to renewed output of the data. Du-

ring this period, the data is output again as long as the condition for data output ( Output condition ) is met.

The unit can be selected in the Output delay parameter.

5.8.3.1.5

Label timeout

Label timeout

5.8.3.1.6

Condition timeout

Condition timeout

5.8.3.1.7

Delay

If the E ND OF TRIGGER

value is selected for the Output time

parameter, the

Delay

parameter can be used to hold back the data for a certain period after the reading gate has been closed. This allows the timings to be adapted to the control (PLC).

The unit can be selected via the

Output delay

parameter.

A long delay time slows down the image output. The image output can speed up if the delay values are low.

5.8.3.1.8

Output delay

The Output delay parameter is used to choose between configuration with units of length or

configuration with units of time for the

Delay

,

Label timeout , Condition timeout

, and

Timeout

parameters

• T RACK CONTROLLED : The entries for the parameters are made in mm.

• T IME CONTROLLED : The entries for the parameters are made in ms.

8013778/Y269/2013-11-27 © SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice

77

Chapter 5

78

Parameters ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

5.8.3.1.9

Certain numb. of new labels

If the N EW LABEL value is selected for the

Output time parameter, the

Certain numb. of new labels

parameter can be used to define the minimum number of codes (labels) that have to be read before a code is output again. This can be used to ensure that the same object is not read multiple times.

5.8.3.1.10

Label timeout active

If the Label timeout active parameter is activated, you can define the time period after

which an identical code (label) may be output again.

5.8.3.1.11

Timeout

If the E ND OF LABEL

value is selected for the Output time

parameter, you can use the Timeout

parameter to define the period after which a code is output again.

The unit can be selected in the Output delay parameter.

5.8.4

Evaluation conditions

Conditions that are checked by the device at each reading gate are defined on the

Evaluation conditions tab. If defined conditions are fulfilled, specific actions can be perfor-

med by the device – for example, setting an output signal, ending a reading gate, or outputting an image or a particular data string.

Evaluation conditions can be used to define situations that serve as reference points for flexible process control and data processing in the device software. The use of evaluation conditions shifts the complexity of control tasks from the external controls (PLCs) into the code reader, meaning costs are reduced.

5.8.4.1

Conditions for Good Read

The

Conditions for Good Read

selection list is used to define the condition for which a reading is classed as a G OOD R EAD .

• U SE MIN ./ MAX . NUMBER OF CODES

: Depending on the configuration of parameters Check min. number of valid codes and Check max. number of valid codes a reading is classed as a G

OOD

R EAD if the number of read codes lies between the specified minimum value and the specified maximum value.

• C ONDITION M ATCH 1: Reading is rated as a G OOD R EAD if the read code corresponds to

M ATCHCODE M ATCH 1.

• C ONDITION M ULT C ODES 1: Reading is rated as a G OOD R EAD if the number of read codes corresponds to the required number.

• C ONDITION T EACH I N 1: Reading is rated as a G OOD R EAD if the read code corresponds to

M ATCHCODE T EACH IN 1.

• C ONDITION T EACH I N 2: Reading is rated as a G OOD R EAD if the read code corresponds to

M ATCHCODE T EACH IN 2.

© SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice 8013778/Y269/2013-11-27

ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

Parameters Chapter 5

5.8.4.1.1

Check min. number of valid codes

If the

Check min. number of valid codes parameter is activated, the number of different co-

des is determined and compared with a specified minimum value (

Minimum ).

This enables you to check, for example, whether all required codes for an object are available.

Minimum The

Minimum parameter is used to define the minimum number of different codes that

must be identified so that a reading is classed as a G OOD R EAD . If the specified value is not reached, the reading is classed as invalid (N O R EAD ).

All codes that differ from the other codes in terms of the symbology, code length, code contents, or code positions are counted.

5.8.4.1.2

Check max. number of valid codes

If the Check max. number of valid codes

parameter is activated, the number of different co-

des is determined and compared with a specified maximum value ( Maximum

).

This enables you to ensure, for example, that only the required codes for an object are available.

Maximum

The Maximum

parameter is used to define the maximum number of different codes that can be identified so that a reading is classed as a G OOD R EAD . If the specified value is exceeded, the reading is classed as invalid (N O R EAD ).

All codes that differ from the other codes in terms of the symbology, code length, code contents, or code positions are counted.

5.8.4.2

Evaluation conditions

Conditions that are checked by the device at each reading gate are defined in the

Evaluation conditions group. If defined conditions are fulfilled, specific actions can be per-

formed by the device – for example, setting an output signal, ending a reading gate, or outputting an image or a particular data string.

Evaluation conditions can be used to define situations that serve as reference points for flexible process control and data processing in the device software. The use of evaluation conditions shifts the complexity of control tasks from the external controls (PLCs) into the code reader, meaning costs are reduced.

General operation Conditions that have already been created can be edited via the button. A dialog box opens which specifies the condition in detail.

Conditions that have been taught in can be deleted via the button.

A further new condition can be created via the button. A dialog box opens which allows you to accurately specify the condition. The condition type and name are accurately defined in the dialog box along with the condition itself.

8013778/Y269/2013-11-27 © SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice

79

Chapter 5

80

Parameters ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

5.8.5

Match code

The Match code

tab contains all of the parameters for teaching-in match codes (set codes).

Codes read during operation are compared with the contents of the match code. The correlation is displayed.

It is then necessary to ensure the prerequisites for a successful reading are met by setting the parameters correctly on the

Camera and lighting tab.

To activate a match code that has been taught in, the corresponding condition is selected via parameter

Conditions for Good Read

. If the content of the codes that have been read does not correspond with the activated match code conditions, the reading is evaluated as unsuccessful (N O R EAD ).

5.8.5.1

Matchcode Teach-in 1

The

Matchcode Teach-in 1 group contains the parameters for teaching in matchcode 1.

To activate a taught-in matchcode, the corresponding condition is selected e.g. for the

Conditions for Good Read

parameter.

5.8.5.1.1

Activating teach-in mode

Depending on the settings for the

Start teach-in

parameter, the Activating teach-in mode

parameter is used to define the signal for preparing or starting the teach-in process for the match code.

The signal can, for example, originate from a key switch at one of the digital inputs or be triggered via a command.

• N OT DEFINED : Match code is not taught in.

• S ENSOR 1: The match-code teach-in process is prepared and started via a signal at digital input 1 (e.g. a key switch).

• S ENSOR 2: The match-code teach-in process is prepared and started via a signal at digital input 2.

• E XT . INPUT 1 (see note): The match-code teach-in process is prepared and started via a signal at digital external input 1.

• E XT . INPUT 2 (see note): The match-code teach-in process is prepared and started via a signal at digital external input 2.

• SOPAS C OMMAND : The match-code read-in process is prepared and started via a corresponding command.

The number of available digital inputs can be expanded via the CDB620/CDM420 connection module in conjunction with the CMC600 parameter memory module. The purpose of the CMC parameter memory module is to act as an input expansion module and convert a digital signal into a command. External digital outputs generally respond more slowly than the internal digital inputs of the LECTOR ® 620.

© SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice 8013778/Y269/2013-11-27

ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

Parameters Chapter 5

5.8.5.1.2

Or teach-in via function buttons

If the Or teach-in via function buttons

parameter is activated, the matchcode can also be taught in via the buttons on the LECTOR ® 620. No signal is required in order to prepare teach-in (

Activating teach-in mode

).

5.8.5.1.3

Teach-in stop by

Depending on the setting for the

Start teach-in

parameter, the

Teach-in stop by

parameter is used to define which signal or condition stops teach-in of the matchcode.

• T EACH IN TRIGGER SOURCE : Teach-in is stopped by a signal (e.g. a key switch) at one of the digital inputs of the LECTOR ® 620.

• O BJECT TRIGGER : Teach-in stops as soon as the reading gate is closed.

• T AUGHT V ALID C ODE : Teach-in stops as soon as a matchcode was read successfully.

5.8.5.1.4

Teach-in condition

The Teach-in condition parameter defines the condition in which the newly taught-in match

code content is stored. The selected condition is used as a basis when activating the target/ actual comparison. Each code that is read is compared to the read-in code content for the target condition.

The code contents to be compared are assigned to a condition via the Teach-in condition

parameter. The taught-in match codes can be started and activated at a later time, subject to the condition.

5.8.5.1.5

Inverting a condition

A condition can be inverted using the Inverting a condition

parameter. Inverting a condition allows all code contents to be approved except the taught-in match code content.

With this function, it is possible to prevent a particular product from leaving the production line.

5.8.5.1.6

Teach-in code content

If the Teach-in code content parameter is activated, the code content of the matchcode is

taught in and included as a condition.

This reduces the likelihood of the code being confused with other codes.

5.8.5.1.7

Teach-in code ID (type)

If the Teach-in code ID (type) parameter is activated, the code type of the matchcode is

taught in.

This reduces the likelihood of the code being confused with other codes.

8013778/Y269/2013-11-27 © SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice

81

Chapter 5 Parameters ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

5.8.5.1.8

Teach-in code length

If the Teach-in code length parameter is activated, the code length of the matchcode is

taught in.

This reduces the likelihood of the code being confused with other codes.

5.8.5.2

Match-code Teach-in 2 (Additional)

The

Match-code Teach-in 2 (Additional) group contains the parameters for teaching in

matchcode 2.

To activate a taught-in matchcode, the corresponding condition is selected e.g. for the

Conditions for Good Read

parameter.

5.8.5.2.1

Activate teach-in mode

Depending on the settings for the Start teach-in

parameter, the Activate teach-in mode

parameter is used to define the signal for preparing or starting the teach-in process for the match code.

The signal can, for example, originate from a key switch at one of the digital inputs or be triggered via a command.

• N OT DEFINED : Match code is not taught in.

• S ENSOR 1: The match-code teach-in process is prepared and started via a signal at digital input 1 (e.g. a key switch).

• S ENSOR 2: The match-code teach-in process is prepared and started via a signal at digital input 2.

• E XT . INPUT 1 (see note): The match-code teach-in process is prepared and started via a signal at digital external input 1.

• E XT . INPUT 2 (see note): The match-code teach-in process is prepared and started via a signal at digital external input 2.

• SOPAS C OMMAND : The match-code read-in process is prepared and started via a corresponding command.

The number of available digital inputs can be expanded via the CDB620/CDM420 connection module in conjunction with the CMC600 parameter memory module. The purpose of the CMC parameter memory module is to act as an input expansion module and convert a digital signal into a command. External digital outputs generally respond more slowly than the internal digital inputs of the LECTOR ® 620.

82

© SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice 8013778/Y269/2013-11-27

ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

Parameters Chapter 5

5.8.5.2.2

Teach-in stop by

Depending on the setting for the

Start teach-in

parameter, the

Teach-in stop by

parameter is used to define which signal or condition stops teach-in of the matchcode.

• T EACH IN TRIGGER SOURCE : Teach-in is stopped by a signal (e.g. a key switch) at one of the digital inputs of the LECTOR ® 620.

• O BJECT TRIGGER : Teach-in stops as soon as the reading gate is closed.

• T AUGHT V ALID C ODE : Teach-in stops as soon as a matchcode was read successfully.

5.8.5.2.3

Teach-in condition

The Teach-in condition parameter defines the condition in which the newly taught-in match

code content is stored. The selected condition is used as a basis when activating the target/ actual comparison. Each code that is read is compared to the read-in code content for the target condition.

The code contents to be compared are assigned to a condition via the Teach-in condition

parameter. The taught-in match codes can be started and activated at a later time, subject to the condition.

5.8.5.2.4

Invert condition

A condition can be inverted using the

Invert condition

parameter. Inverting a condition allows all code contents to be approved except the taught-in match code content.

With this function, it is possible to prevent a particular product from leaving the production line.

5.8.5.2.5

Teach-in code content

If the Teach-in code content parameter is activated, the code content of the matchcode is

taught in and included as a condition.

This reduces the likelihood of the code being confused with other codes.

5.8.5.2.6

Teach-in code ID (type)

If the Teach-in code ID (type) parameter is activated, the code type of the matchcode is

taught in.

This reduces the likelihood of the code being confused with other codes.

5.8.5.2.7

Teach-in code length

If the Teach-in code length parameter is activated, the code length of the matchcode is

taught in.

This reduces the likelihood of the code being confused with other codes.

8013778/Y269/2013-11-27 © SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice

83

Chapter 5

84

Parameters ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

5.8.5.3

General Match code teach-in - settings

The

General Match code teach-in - settings

group contains the parameters for teaching in matchcodes.

The two matchcodes are stored in the Matchcode Teach-in 1 and

Match-code Teach-in 2

(Additional)

group respectively and can be subsequently modified individually.

5.8.5.3.1

Start teach-in

The Start teach-in parameter is used to select the signal that triggers automatic teach-in of

a matchcode.

• A UTOMATIC / STATIC : The reading gate is automatically opened by a signal (e.g. a key switch).

The next read code is taught in as a matchcode.

• M ACHINE TRIGGER / DYNAMIC : Matchcode teach-in is prepared by a signal (e.g. a key switch) at one of the digital inputs of the LECTOR ® 620. After the reading gate has been opened

(usually by a light barrier), the next read code is taught in as a matchcode.

5.8.5.3.2

Allowed code types

You use the Allowed code types

parameter to define which code types are to be taught in as the matchcode.

As every code of a different code type could also be interpreted as a pharmacode, the Pharmacode code type must be selected exclusively.

• A CTIVATED CODE TYPES : In accordance with the code configuration, all activated code types are accepted for matchcode teach-in. To ensure that the desired code type can be read, the code configuration must first be checked.

• A LL TYPES ( EXCEPT P HARMACODE ): All code types except Pharmacode are accepted for matchcode teach-in.

• O NLY P HARMACODE : Only codes of code type Pharmacode are accepted for matchcode teach-in.

5.8.5.3.3

Code configuration

You use the Code configuration

parameter to define whether and how the teaching in of a matchcode should affect the current code configuration.

• D ON ' T CHANGE : The current code configuration is not changed by a matchcode teach-in. All configured code types can continue to be read.

• L IMIT TO LAST TAUGHT CODE : The code configuration is adapted to the taught-in matchcode.

The parameters for code type, code length, and code content are limited to the properties of the matchcode. As a result, only codes that match the matchcode can be read.

• E XPAND BY LAST TAUGHT CODE : The code configuration is adapted to the taught-in matchcode by also activating the parameters for the taught matchcode. As all other code settings remain unchanged, all configured code types can continue to be read.

© SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice 8013778/Y269/2013-11-27

ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

Parameters Chapter 5

8013778/Y269/2013-11-27

5.8.5.3.4

Save permanent

If the

Save permanent parameter is activated, the taught-in match code are kept even after

the LECTOR ® 620 is switched off.

As the information is stored in the device's internal memory, on the Micro-SD memory card and/or parameter memory module CMC600, the save operation may be delayed.

5.8.6

Filters/Sorters for the output formatting

You can use the graphical interface on the

Filters/Sorters for the output formatting tab to

restrict (filter) data for outputting the reading results and define the sequence in which the data is output (sorted). By combining filters and sorters, you can therefore individually influence data output.

Any number of filters and sorters can be graphically arranged for this between the device and PC. The filters can also be arranged in parallel.

You can add further filters and sorters by pulling down the corresponding symbols. The filters or sorters can be copied by dragging the symbols while holding down the Ctrl pushbutton. To delete a symbol, drag it over to the recycle bin. Selected symbols can also be removed by pressing the E NTF . button.

During filtering, you can use the button to define the variable and condition for filtering.

Example: (CL) C ODELÄNGE = 10: Only codes with a code length of exactly 10 characters are output.

During sorting, you can use the button to select the variable used to sort the reading results. The option is also available to sort the results in ascending or descending order.

Example: (CL) C ODELÄNGE - A UFSTEIGEND : The codes with the shortest code length are output first.

5.8.6.1

Filters/Sorters for Output Format1

You can use the graphical interface of the

Filters/Sorters for Output Format1 group to re-

strict (filter) data for output of the reading results and define the sequence in which the data is output (sort). By combining filters and sorters, you can therefore individually influence data output.

Any number of filters and sorters can be graphically arranged for this between the device and PC. The filters can also be arranged in parallel.

You can add further filters and sorters by pulling down the corresponding symbols. If you move the symbols while holding down the Ctrl key, you can copy filters or sorters. You can delete the symbols by moving them to the trash. Selected symbols can also be removed by pressing the D EL . key.

During filtering, you can use the button to define the variable and condition for filtering.

© SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice

85

Chapter 5

86

Parameters ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

Example: (CL) C ODE LENGTH = 10: Only codes with a code length of exactly 10 characters are output.

During sorting, you use the button to select the variable used to sort the reading results.

You can also choose between sorting in ascending and descending order.

Example: (CL) C ODE LENGTH - A SCENDING : The codes with the shortest code length are output first.

For more information, see the F1 help.

Items

BC - Code content

CL - Code length

X - X pos. absolute

Y - Y pos. absolute

Z - Z pos. absolute

CS - Code security

VAL - Code valid (1 or 0)

ID - Code type

ON - Internal object number

CC - Code count

VCC - Number of valid codes

Description

Code content of read code

Code length of read code

Code distance to trigger position X in mm

Code distance to trigger position Y in mm

Code distance to trigger position Z in mm

Indicates how 1D codes was read

Output whether read code is valid/ whether the set condition is fulfilled (e.g. whether number of multireads was fulfilled)

Code type of read code

Number of actual object (summed up number of scanned objectes)

Number of read codes within reading gate

Number of valid codes within reading gate

More code-realted items… Description

IWA - Code ID

IN - Increment

Code type according to allignment number

(ASCII position of code ID which is a alphabetical number of the respective code type)

Increment value at start of reading gate

FC - Focus position

RSD1DV - Ratio scans/decoded scans value

Reading distance which is set in mm

Ratio between "S1D - Scans auf 1D Codes" to

"S1D1 - Decoded scans on 1D codes". Grading to verify the reading stability on 1D codes

VTH - Threshold of CS for code to become valid Valid if CS>=VTH which means that number of scans = VTH*2 (for 1D codes only)

S1D - Scans on 1D codes

SD1D - Decoded scans on 1D codes

Number of scans on 1D codes

Number of decoded scans on 1D codes

FCT - Code type full description

DI - Dimension

X1 - Code corner 1 X

Y1 - Code corner 1 Y

Code type, elaborated description

Indicates wheter it is a 1D code or a 2D code

Pixel position of code corner 1X

Pixel position of code corner 1Y

X2 - Code corner 2 X

Y2 - Code corner 2 Y

X3 - Code corner 3 X

Pixel position of code corner 2X

Pixel position of code corner 2Y

Pixel position of code corner 3X

© SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice 8013778/Y269/2013-11-27

ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

Parameters Chapter 5

More code-realted items… Description

Y3 - Code corner 3 Y Pixel position of code corner 3Y

X4 - Code corner 4 X

Y4 - Code corner 4 Y

CPX - X position relative to image origin

CPY - Y position relative to image origin

AN2 - Tilt angle

Pixel position of code corner 4X

Pixel position of code corner 4Y

Code center X in pixels

Code center Y in pixels

MCR - Ratio between image and multicount [in

%]

X2D - X 2D

Y2D - Y 2D

Tilt angle for 1D codes and 2D codes relative to the horizontal (angular degree)

Ratio between images and successful multireads

Symbol size (number of modules) in X direction; for 2D codes only

Symbol size (number of modules) in Y direction; for 2D codes only

MX2 - Modul X size

MY2 - Modul Y size

IV2 - Inverse (boolean)

MD2 - Mirrored (boolean)

CTG - ISO16022/ISO15415 Symbol contrast grade

CTG - ISO16022/ISO15415 Symbol contrast value

Average modul size in X direction in mm; for 2D codes only

Average modul size in Y direction in mm; for 2D codes only

Code was read inverted

Code was read mirrored

Grading for symbol contrast according to ISO/

IEC16022 and ISO/IEC15415. Checks the contrast between brigth and dark dots in the code.

Value for symbol contrast according to ISO/

IEC16022 and ISO/IEC15415. Checks the contrast between brigth and dark dots in the code.

More… Description

PGV - ISO16022/ISO15415 Print growth value Grading for print growth according to ISO/

IEC16022 and ISO/IEC15415. Checks the difference between the ideal and the actual dot size.

PGG - ISO16022/ISO15415 Print growth grade Value for print growth according to ISO/

IEC16022 and ISO/IEC15415. Checks the difference between the ideal and the actual dot size.

ANUV - ISO16022/ISO15415 Axial non-uniformity value

ANUG - ISO16022/ISO15415 Axial non-uniformity grade

UECV - ISO16022/ISO15415 Unused error correction value

Value for axial non-uniformity according to ISO/

IEC16022 and ISO/IEC15415. Checks the ration between length and width of the code. If the code is streched or compressed in length or width, it is given a poor rating for its axial nonlinearity.

Grading for axial non-uniformity according to

ISO/IEC16022 and ISO/IEC15415. Checks the ration between length and width of the code. If the code is streched or compressed in length or width, it is given a poor rating for its axial nonlinearity.

Value for unused error correction according to

ISO/IEC16022 and ISO/IEC15415. Checks how much redundant data had to be used during reading to decode the data content. The best grade is achieved if redundancy was not required at all.

8013778/Y269/2013-11-27 © SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice

87

Chapter 5

88

Parameters ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

More… Description

UECG - ISO16022/ISO15415 Unused error correction grade

Grading for unused error correction according to

ISO/IEC16022 and ISO/IEC15415. Checks how much redundant data had to be used during reading to decode the data content. The best grade is achieved if redundancy was not required at all.

OSG - Overall symbol grade

GNUV - ISO15415 Grid non-uniformity value

Overall symbol grade according to ISO/

IEC16022 and ISO/IEC15415. This grading can be considered as a summary of the criteria. The poorest af all the criteria used is always output.

Grading for grid non-uniformity according to ISO/

IEC15415. A grid is placed over the code using the alternating pattern to locate the scan points for decoding. Grid non-uniformity checks the extent to which the grid deviates from the ideal grid.

GNUG - ISO15415 Grid non-uniformity grade

MODV - ISO15415 Modulation value

MODG - ISO15415 Modulation grade

Value for grid non-uniformity according to ISO/

IEC15415. A grid is placed over the code using the alternating pattern to locate the scan points for decoding. Grid non-uniformity checks the extent to which the grid deviates from the ideal grid.

Value for modulation according to ISO/

IEC15415. Checks uniformity of the reflectance of dark and light dots.

Grading for modulation according to ISO/

IEC15415. Checks uniformity of the reflectance of dark and light dots.

FPDV - ISO15415 Fixed pattern damage value Value for fixed pattern damage according to ISO/

IEC15415. Checks the fundamental characteristics of the code (quiet zone, finder, alternating patterns and reference dots) for defects and calculates an average.

FPDG - ISO15415 Fixed pattern damage grade Grading for fixed pattern damage according to

ISO/IEC15415. Checks the fundamental characteristics of the code (quiet zone, finder, alternating patterns and reference dots) for defects and calculates an average.

EC - ECC level

ECCW - ECC code words

DCW - Data code words

NEC - Num. ECC correctables

Specific DMX quality value

Number of read code modules for Reed-Solomon-Error correction

Number of code data modules

Number of correctable code modules in case of damage

NEE - Num. of ECC errors

NES - Num. of ECC erasures

MC - Multi Count.

DLSZ - Number of devices

DLCS - Device list separated by comma

DLBS - Device list separated by blank

Number of incorrect code modules

Number of incorrect code modules with known position

Indicates how often a code was read within a reading gate (Codes are not displayed separately!)

Number of connected devices

List of connected devices separated by comma

List of connected devices separated by blank

© SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice 8013778/Y269/2013-11-27

ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

Parameters Chapter 5

More… Description

DN - Device number Device number alternatively parameteruzed in field bus; default: number is identical to "Device

ID"

DIN - Increment read from device

SID - Symbol ID

Increment read by device

Symbol ID

More obj. related items…

FIX1 - Fix defined string 1

FIX2 - Fix defined string 2

FIX3 - Fix defined string 3

TT - Reading gate duration in ms

OTL - Trigger length in mm

NZ - Nr. of mismatches

NY - Nr. of no matches

GNC - Global nr. of codes

NVRB - Global nr. valid released codes

NC - Number of reading gates

DID - Device ID

SCGR - Superordinate counter Good Read

SCNR - Superordinate counter No Read

DEVN - Device name

APC01 - Application counter 1

APC02 - Application counter 2

APC03 - Application counter 3

APC04 - Application counter 4

APC05 - Application counter 5

APC06 - Application counter 6

APC07 - Application counter 7

APC08 - Application counter 8

APC09 - Application counter 9

APC10 - Application counter 10

TS - Time stamp

RR - Read rate

OGA - Distance between two objects

Match counter…

Match1

TeachIn1

TeachIn2

Description

User defined string 1

User defined string 2

User defined string 3

Reading gate duration in ms

Trigger length in mm

Number of mismatches (codes which do not fulfil the matchcode condition)

Number of objects without any match

Number of codes

Number of valid released codes

Number of reading gates

Device ID

Superordinate Good Read counter; remains in case of a new parameterization (reset via power cycle)

Superordinate No Read counter; remains in case of a new parameterization (reset via power cycle)

Device name

Definable counter 1

Definable counter 2

Definable counter 3

Definable counter 4

Definable counter 5

Definable counter 6

Definable counter 7

Definable counter 8

Definable counter 9

Definable counter 10

Time stamp of reading gate (start reading gate)

Ration between Good Reads (SCGR) and number of reading gates

Object to previous object in mm

Description

Counter how often condition Match1 was fulfilled (object related)

Counter how often condition TeachIn1 was fulfilled (object related)

Counter how often condition TeachIn2 was fulfilled (object related)

8013778/Y269/2013-11-27 © SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice

89

Chapter 5

90

Parameters ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

Superordinate counter….

Match1

TeachIn1

TeachIn2

Description

Counter how often condition Match1 was fulfilled

Counter how often condition TeachIn1 was fulfilled

Counter how often condition TeachIn2 was fulfilled

SO 0EH

SI 0FH

DLE 10H

DC1 11H

DC2 12H

DC3 13H

DC4 14H

NAK 15H

SYN 16H

ETB 17H

CAN 18H

EM 19H

SUB 1AH

ESC 1BH

FSP1CH

GSP 1DH

Special character…

NUL 00H

SOH 01H

STX 02H

ETX 03H

EOT 04H

ENQ 05H

ACK 06H

BEL 07H

BS 08H

HT 09H

LF 0AH

VT 0BH

FF 0CH

CR 0DH

Description

Null

Start of heading

Start of text

End of text

End of transmission

Enquiry

Acknowledge

Bell

Backspace

Horizontal tab

NL line feed, new line

Verticval tab

NP from feed, new page

Carriage return

Shift out

Shift in

Data link escape

Device control 1

Device control 2

Device control 3

Device control 4

Negative acknowledge

Synchronous idle

End of transmission block

Cancel

End of medium

Substitute

Escape

File separator

Group separator

RSP 1 EH

USP 1FH

SPC 20H

DEL 7FH

Record separator

Unit separator

Space

Delete

User defined User defined [HEX]

Nothing Nothing

© SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice 8013778/Y269/2013-11-27

ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

Parameters Chapter 5

8013778/Y269/2013-11-27

5.8.6.2

Filters/Sorters for Output Format2

You can use the graphical interface of the

Filters/Sorters for Output Format2 group to re-

strict (filter) data for output of the reading results and define the sequence in which the data is output (sort). By combining filters and sorters, you can therefore individually influence data output.

Any number of filters and sorters can be graphically arranged for this between the device and PC. The filters can also be arranged in parallel.

You can add further filters and sorters by pulling down the corresponding symbols. If you move the symbols while holding down the Ctrl key, you can copy filters or sorters. You can delete the symbols by moving them to the trash. Selected symbols can also be removed by pressing the D EL . key.

During filtering, you can use the button to define the variable and condition for filtering.

Example: (CL) C ODE LENGTH = 10: Only codes with a code length of exactly 10 characters are output.

During sorting, you use the button to select the variable used to sort the reading results.

You can also choose between sorting in ascending and descending order.

Example: (CL) C ODE LENGTH - A SCENDING : The codes with the shortest code length are output first.

For more information, see the F1 help.

Items

BC - Code content

CL - Code length

X - X pos. absolute

Y - Y pos. absolute

Z - Z pos. absolute

CS - Code security

VAL - Code valid (1 or 0)

ID - Code type

ON - Internal object number

CC - Code count

VCC - Number of valid codes

Description

Code content of read code

Code length of read code

Code distance to trigger position X in mm

Code distance to trigger position Y in mm

Code distance to trigger position Z in mm

Indicates how 1D codes was read

Output whether read code is valid/ whether the set condition is fulfilled (e.g. whether number of multireads was fulfilled)

Code type of read code

Number of actual object (summed up number of scanned objectes)

Number of read codes within reading gate

Number of valid codes within reading gate

More code-realted items… Description

IWA - Code ID Code type according to allignment number

(ASCII position of code ID which is a alphabetical number of the respective code type)

© SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice

91

Chapter 5

92

Parameters ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

More code-realted items… Description

IN - Increment Increment value at start of reading gate

FC - Focus position

RSD1DV - Ratio scans/decoded scans value

Reading distance which is set in mm

Ratio between "S1D - Scans auf 1D Codes" to

"S1D1 - Decoded scans on 1D codes". Grading to verify the reading stability on 1D codes

VTH - Threshold of CS for code to become valid Valid if CS>=VTH which means that number of scans = VTH*2 (for 1D codes only)

S1D - Scans on 1D codes

SD1D - Decoded scans on 1D codes

Number of scans on 1D codes

Number of decoded scans on 1D codes

FCT - Code type full description

DI - Dimension

X1 - Code corner 1 X

Y1 - Code corner 1 Y

Code type, elaborated description

Indicates wheter it is a 1D code or a 2D code

Pixel position of code corner 1X

Pixel position of code corner 1Y

X2 - Code corner 2 X

Y2 - Code corner 2 Y

X3 - Code corner 3 X

Y3 - Code corner 3 Y

X4 - Code corner 4 X

Y4 - Code corner 4 Y

CPX - X position relative to image origin

CPY - Y position relative to image origin

AN2 - Tilt angle

MCR - Ratio between image and multicount [in

%]

X2D - X 2D

Y2D - Y 2D

Pixel position of code corner 2X

Pixel position of code corner 2Y

Pixel position of code corner 3X

Pixel position of code corner 3Y

Pixel position of code corner 4X

Pixel position of code corner 4Y

Code center X in pixels

Code center Y in pixels

Tilt angle for 1D codes and 2D codes relative to the horizontal (angular degree)

Ratio between images and successful multireads

Symbol size (number of modules) in X direction; for 2D codes only

Symbol size (number of modules) in Y direction; for 2D codes only

MX2 - Modul X size

MY2 - Modul Y size

IV2 - Inverse (boolean)

MD2 - Mirrored (boolean)

CTG - ISO16022/ISO15415 Symbol contrast grade

CTG - ISO16022/ISO15415 Symbol contrast value

Average modul size in X direction in mm; for 2D codes only

Average modul size in Y direction in mm; for 2D codes only

Code was read inverted

Code was read mirrored

Grading for symbol contrast according to ISO/

IEC16022 and ISO/IEC15415. Checks the contrast between brigth and dark dots in the code.

Value for symbol contrast according to ISO/

IEC16022 and ISO/IEC15415. Checks the contrast between brigth and dark dots in the code.

More… Description

PGV - ISO16022/ISO15415 Print growth value Grading for print growth according to ISO/

IEC16022 and ISO/IEC15415. Checks the difference between the ideal and the actual dot size.

PGG - ISO16022/ISO15415 Print growth grade Value for print growth according to ISO/

IEC16022 and ISO/IEC15415. Checks the difference between the ideal and the actual dot size.

© SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice 8013778/Y269/2013-11-27

ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

Parameters Chapter 5

More… Description

ANUV - ISO16022/ISO15415 Axial non-uniformity value

Value for axial non-uniformity according to ISO/

IEC16022 and ISO/IEC15415. Checks the ration between length and width of the code. If the code is streched or compressed in length or width, it is given a poor rating for its axial nonlinearity.

ANUG - ISO16022/ISO15415 Axial non-uniformity grade

UECV - ISO16022/ISO15415 Unused error correction value

Grading for axial non-uniformity according to

ISO/IEC16022 and ISO/IEC15415. Checks the ration between length and width of the code. If the code is streched or compressed in length or width, it is given a poor rating for its axial nonlinearity.

Value for unused error correction according to

ISO/IEC16022 and ISO/IEC15415. Checks how much redundant data had to be used during reading to decode the data content. The best grade is achieved if redundancy was not required at all.

UECG - ISO16022/ISO15415 Unused error correction grade

OSG - Overall symbol grade

GNUV - ISO15415 Grid non-uniformity value

GNUG - ISO15415 Grid non-uniformity grade

MODV - ISO15415 Modulation value

Grading for unused error correction according to

ISO/IEC16022 and ISO/IEC15415. Checks how much redundant data had to be used during reading to decode the data content. The best grade is achieved if redundancy was not required at all.

Overall symbol grade according to ISO/

IEC16022 and ISO/IEC15415. This grading can be considered as a summary of the criteria. The poorest af all the criteria used is always output.

Grading for grid non-uniformity according to ISO/

IEC15415. A grid is placed over the code using the alternating pattern to locate the scan points for decoding. Grid non-uniformity checks the extent to which the grid deviates from the ideal grid.

Value for grid non-uniformity according to ISO/

IEC15415. A grid is placed over the code using the alternating pattern to locate the scan points for decoding. Grid non-uniformity checks the extent to which the grid deviates from the ideal grid.

Value for modulation according to ISO/

IEC15415. Checks uniformity of the reflectance of dark and light dots.

MODG - ISO15415 Modulation grade Grading for modulation according to ISO/

IEC15415. Checks uniformity of the reflectance of dark and light dots.

FPDV - ISO15415 Fixed pattern damage value Value for fixed pattern damage according to ISO/

IEC15415. Checks the fundamental characteristics of the code (quiet zone, finder, alternating patterns and reference dots) for defects and calculates an average.

FPDG - ISO15415 Fixed pattern damage grade Grading for fixed pattern damage according to

ISO/IEC15415. Checks the fundamental characteristics of the code (quiet zone, finder, alternating patterns and reference dots) for defects and calculates an average.

EC - ECC level Specific DMX quality value

8013778/Y269/2013-11-27 © SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice

93

Chapter 5

94

Parameters ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

More… Description

ECCW - ECC code words Number of read code modules for Reed-Solomon-Error correction

DCW - Data code words Number of code data modules

NEC - Num. ECC correctables Number of correctable code modules in case of damage

NEE - Num. of ECC errors

NES - Num. of ECC erasures

MC - Multi Count.

DLSZ - Number of devices

DLCS - Device list separated by comma

DLBS - Device list separated by blank

DN - Device number

DIN - Increment read from device

SID - Symbol ID

Number of incorrect code modules

Number of incorrect code modules with known position

Indicates how often a code was read within a reading gate (Codes are not displayed separately!)

Number of connected devices

List of connected devices separated by comma

List of connected devices separated by blank

Device number alternatively parameteruzed in field bus; default: number is identical to "Device

ID"

Increment read by device

Symbol ID

More obj. related items…

FIX1 - Fix defined string 1

FIX2 - Fix defined string 2

FIX3 - Fix defined string 3

TT - Reading gate duration in ms

OTL - Trigger length in mm

NZ - Nr. of mismatches

NY - Nr. of no matches

GNC - Global nr. of codes

NVRB - Global nr. valid released codes

NC - Number of reading gates

DID - Device ID

SCGR - Superordinate counter Good Read

SCNR - Superordinate counter No Read

DEVN - Device name

APC01 - Application counter 1

APC02 - Application counter 2

APC03 - Application counter 3

APC04 - Application counter 4

APC05 - Application counter 5

APC06 - Application counter 6

APC07 - Application counter 7

APC08 - Application counter 8

Description

User defined string 1

User defined string 2

User defined string 3

Reading gate duration in ms

Trigger length in mm

Number of mismatches (codes which do not fulfil the matchcode condition)

Number of objects without any match

Number of codes

Number of valid released codes

Number of reading gates

Device ID

Superordinate Good Read counter; remains in case of a new parameterization (reset via power cycle)

Superordinate No Read counter; remains in case of a new parameterization (reset via power cycle)

Device name

Definable counter 1

Definable counter 2

Definable counter 3

Definable counter 4

Definable counter 5

Definable counter 6

Definable counter 7

Definable counter 8

© SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice 8013778/Y269/2013-11-27

ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

Parameters

More obj. related items…

APC09 - Application counter 9

APC10 - Application counter 10

TS - Time stamp

RR - Read rate

OGA - Distance between two objects

Match counter…

Match1

TeachIn1

TeachIn2

Superordinate counter….

Match1

TeachIn1

TeachIn2

BEL 07H

BS 08H

HT 09H

LF 0AH

VT 0BH

FF 0CH

CR 0DH

SO 0EH

Special character…

NUL 00H

SOH 01H

STX 02H

ETX 03H

EOT 04H

ENQ 05H

ACK 06H

SI 0FH

DLE 10H

DC1 11H

DC2 12H

DC3 13H

DC4 14H

NAK 15H

Chapter 5

Description

Definable counter 9

Definable counter 10

Time stamp of reading gate (start reading gate)

Ration between Good Reads (SCGR) and number of reading gates

Object to previous object in mm

Description

Counter how often condition Match1 was fulfilled (object related)

Counter how often condition TeachIn1 was fulfilled (object related)

Counter how often condition TeachIn2 was fulfilled (object related)

Description

Counter how often condition Match1 was fulfilled

Counter how often condition TeachIn1 was fulfilled

Counter how often condition TeachIn2 was fulfilled

Description

Null

Start of heading

Start of text

End of text

End of transmission

Enquiry

Acknowledge

Bell

Backspace

Horizontal tab

NL line feed, new line

Verticval tab

NP from feed, new page

Carriage return

Shift out

Shift in

Data link escape

Device control 1

Device control 2

Device control 3

Device control 4

Negative acknowledge

8013778/Y269/2013-11-27 © SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice

95

Chapter 5

96

Parameters ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

Special character…

SYN 16H

ETB 17H

CAN 18H

EM 19H

SUB 1AH

Description

Synchronous idle

End of transmission block

Cancel

End of medium

Substitute

ESC 1BH

FSP1CH

GSP 1DH

RSP 1 EH

Escape

File separator

Group separator

Record separator

USP 1FH

SPC 20H

DEL 7FH

User defined

Unit separator

Space

Delete

User defined [HEX]

Nothing Nothing

5.8.7

Output format

The format of the data strings for outputting the reading results are defined on the

Output format

tab.

The flexibility of the output format allows additional information to be added relating to the code and its position, the reading gate, and the individual reading results.

5.8.7.1

Output format 1

The format of the data string for outputting the reading results is defined on the graphical interface of the

Output format 1 group. A total of two different formats ( Output format 1 and

Output format 2 ) can be defined. During configuration of the interfaces, one of the two out-

put formats can be assigned.

The output format is graphically displayed and can contain conditions, special characters

(orange), variables (blue), or free text. To individually modify the output format, you select the required insertion position with the mouse. The entries are made using the keyboard or special buttons:

You can use the button or the context menu (right mouse button) to insert, for example, conditions, special characters (e.g., start and stop), or reading result variables.

For additional information see the F1 help.

You can use the button to modify the properties of a condition. For each condition, you can define which data should be output if the condition is met. You can also define data for the case in which the condition is not met. Conditions can be interleaved.

To check the output format, you can display the reading results on the terminal. To do this, you open the terminal using the button in the toolbar and establish a connection with the

© SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice 8013778/Y269/2013-11-27

ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

Parameters Chapter 5 device (C ONNECTION menu on the terminal). For each trigger (reading gate), a data string is transferred and displayed in the terminal.

Data

BC – Code content

CL – Code length

X – X pos. absolute

Y – Y pos. absolute

Z – Z pos. absolute

CS – Code security

VAL – Code valid (1 or 0)

ID – Code type

ON – Object number

CC – Code count

VCC – Number of valid codes

Description

Content of the code that has been read

Length of the code that has been read

Code distance to trigger position X in mm

Code distance to trigger position Y in mm

Code distance to trigger position Z in mm

Indicates how a 1D code was read

Outputs whether the code that has been read is valid, i.e., whether the configured conditions have been met, e.g., queries whether number of multireads has been reached

Code type of code that has been read

Number of the current object (total number of scanned objects)

Number of codes that have been read within reading gate

Number of valid codes within reading gate

More code-related data…

IWA – Code ID

IN – Increment

FC – Focus position

RSD1DV – Ratio between scans and decoded scans

VTH – CS threshold for code to become valid

S1D – Scans on 1D codes

SD1D – Decoded scans on 1D codes

FCT – Full code type description

DI – Dimension

X1 – Code corner 1 X

Y1 – Code corner 1 Y

X2 – Code corner 2 X

Y2 – Code corner 2 Y

X3 – Code corner 3 X

Y3 – code corner 3 Y

X4 – code corner 4 X

Y4 – code corner 4 Y

CPX – X position relative to image origin

CPY – Y position relative to image origin

Description

Code type designated according to alignment number (ASCII position of the code ID, i.e., alphabetical numbering of the code types)

Increment value at the start of the reading gate

Reading distance setting in mm

Value that indicates the ratio between "S1D –

Number of scans completed on a 1D code" and

"SD1D – Number of scans completed successfully on a 1D code"; grading for evaluating the reading stability of 1D codes.

Valid when CS ≥ VTH, i.e. number of scans =

VTH*2 (for 1D codes only)

Number of scans completed on 1D codes

Number of successful scans completed on 1D codes

Code type, detailed description

Indicates whether the code is 1D or 2D

Pixel position of code corner 1X

Pixel position of code corner 2Y

Pixel position of code corner 2X

Pixel position of code corner 2Y

Pixel position of code corner 3X

Pixel position of code corner 3Y

Pixel position of code corner 4X

Pixel position of code corner 4Y

Code center X in pixels

Code center Y in pixels

8013778/Y269/2013-11-27 © SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice

97

Chapter 5

98

Parameters ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

More code-related data…

AN2 – Tilt angle

MCR – Ratio between image and MC [in %]

X2D – X 2D

Y2D – Y 2D

MX2 – Module X size

MY2 – Module Y size

IV2 – Inverse (boolean)

MD2 – Mirrored (boolean)

CTG – ISO 16022/ISO15415 Symbol contrast grade

CTV – ISO16022/ISO15415 Symbol contrast value

Description

Tilt angle for 1D and 2D codes [in degrees] relative to the horizontal

Relationship between images that have been taken and successful multireads

Symbol size (number of modules) in X direction; for 2D codes only

Symbol size (number of modules) in Y direction; for 2D codes only

Average module size in X direction in mm; for 2D codes only

Average module size in Y direction in mm; for 2D codes only

Code was read inversely

Code was read as a mirror-image

Grading for symbol contrast in accordance with

ISO/IEC16022 and ISO/IEC15415. Checks the contrast between dark and light dots in the code.

Value for symbol contrast in accordance with

ISO/IEC16022 and ISO/IEC15415. Checks the contrast between dark and light dots in the code.

More… Description

PGG – ISO16022/ISO15415 Print growth grade Grading for print growth in accordance with ISO/

IEC16022 and ISO/IEC15415. Checks the difference between the ideal and actual dot size. The value is output in accordance with the values defined in ISO/IEC16022 and ISO/IEC15415.

PGV – ISO16022/ISO15415 Print growth value Value for print growth in accordance with ISO/

IEC16022 and ISO/IEC15415. Checks the difference between the ideal and actual dot size. The value is output in accordance with the values defined in ISO/IEC16022 and ISO/IEC15415.

ANUV – ISO16022/ISO15415 Axial non-uniformity value

Value for axial non-uniformity in accordance with

ISO/IEC16022 and ISO/IEC15415. Checks the ratio between the code length and width. If the code is stretched or compressed in terms of its length or width, it is given a poor rating for its axial non-uniformity.

ANUG – ISO16022/ISO15415 Axial non-uniformity grade

UECV – ISO16022/ISO15415 Unused error correction value

Grading for axial non-uniformity in accordance with ISO/IEC16022 and ISO/IEC15415. Checks the ratio between the code length and width. If the code is stretched or compressed in terms of its length or width, it is given a poor rating for its axial non-uniformity.

Value for unused error correction in accordance with ISO/IEC16022 and ISO/IEC15415. Checks how much redundant data had to be used during the reading to decode the data content. The best grade is achieved if redundancy was not required at all.

© SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice 8013778/Y269/2013-11-27

ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

Parameters Chapter 5

More… Description

UECG – ISO16022/ISO15415 Unused error correction grade

Grading for unused error correction in accordance with ISO/IEC16022 and ISO/IEC15415.

Checks how much redundant data had to be used during the reading to decode the data content. The best grade is achieved if redundancy was not required at all.

OSG – Overall symbol grade

GNUV – ISO16022/ISO15415 Grid non-uniformity value

Overall symbol grade in accordance with

ISO16022 and ISO15415. This grading can be considered as a summary of the criteria. The poorest of all the criteria used is always output.

Grading for grid non-linearity in accordance with

ISO/IEC16022 and ISO/IEC15415. A grid is placed over the code using the alternating pattern to locate the scan points for decoding. Grid non-uniformity checks the extent to which the grid deviates from the ideal grid and issues this in the form of a value.

GNUG – ISO16022/ISO15415 Grid non-uniformity grading

MODV – ISO15415 Modulation value

MODG – ISO15415 Modulation grade

Value for grid non-uniformity in accordance with

ISO/IEC15415. A grid is placed over the code using the alternating pattern to locate the scan points for decoding. Grid non-uniformity checks the extent to which the grid deviates from the ideal grid and issues this in the form of a grading.

Value for modulation in accordance with ISO/

IEC15415. Checks reflective uniformity of dark and light dots and issues this in the form of a value.

Grading for modulation in accordance with ISO/

IEC15415. Checks the reflective uniformity of dark and light dots and issues this in the form of a grading.

FPDV – ISO15415 Fixed pattern damage value Value for fixed pattern damage in accordance with ISO/IEC15415. Checks the essential features of the code (quiet zone, finder, alternating patterns, and reference dots) for defects and calculates an average value.

FPDG – ISO15415 Fixed pattern damage grade Grading for fixed pattern damage in accordance with ISO/IEC15415. Checks the essential features of the code (quiet zone, finder, alternating patterns, and reference dots) for defects and calculates an average grading.

EC – ECC level Specific DMX quality value

ECCW – ECC code words

DCW – Data code words

NEC – Number of ECC correctables

NEE – Number of ECC errors

NES – number of ECC erasures

Number of redundant code modules for Reed-

Solomon error correction

Number of code data modules

Number of correctable code modules in case of damage

Number of incorrect code modules

Number of incorrect code modules with known position

MC – Multiread count

DLSZ – Number of devices

Indicates how often a code was read within a reading gate (codes are not displayed separately!)

Number of connected devices

8013778/Y269/2013-11-27 © SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice

99

Chapter 5

100

Parameters ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

More… Description

DLCS – Device list separated by comma List of all connected devices separated by a comma

DLBS – Device list separated by blank

DN – Device number

List of all connected devices separated by a blank space

Device number alternatively configured in the fieldbus; number is identical to device ID by default

DIN – Increment read by device

SID – Symbol ID

Increment read by device

Symbol ID

More object-related data…

FIX1 – Fix defined string 1

FIX2 – Fix defined string 2

Description

User-defined string 1

User-defined string 2

FIX3 – Fix defined string 3

TT – Reading gate duration in ms

OTL – Trigger length in mm

NZ – Number of mismatches

User-defined string 3

Reading gate duration in ms

Trigger length in mm

Number of mismatches (codes which do not fulfill the match code condition)

Number of objects without any match NY – Number of no matches

GNC – Global number of codes Number of codes

NVRB – Global number of valid released codes Number of valid released codes

NC – Number of reading gates

DID – Device ID

SCGR – Superordinate counter: Good Read

SCNR – Superordinate counter: No Read

Number of reading gates

Device ID

Superordinate Good Read counter; remains in case of a new parameterization (reset via power cycle)

Superordinate No Read counter; remains in case of a new parameterization (reset via power cycle)

Device name DEVN – Device name

APC01 – Application counter 1

APC02 – Application counter 2

APC03 – Application counter 3

APC04 – Application counter 4

APC05 – Application counter 5

APC06 – Application counter 6

Definable counter 1

Definable counter 2

Definable counter 3

Definable counter 4

Definable counter 5

Definable counter 6

Definable counter 7

Definable counter 8

APC07 – Application counter 7

APC08 – Application counter 8

APC09 – Application counter 9

APC10 – Application counter 10

TS – Time stamp

RR – Read rate

OGA – Distance between two objects

Definable counter 9

Definable counter 10

Time stamp of reading gate (start reading gate)

Ratio between Good Reads (SCGR) and number of reading gates

Distance to previous object in mm

Match counters…

Match1

Description

Counts how often Condition Match1 was fulfilled

(object-related)

© SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice 8013778/Y269/2013-11-27

ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

Parameters Chapter 5

Match counters…

TeachIn1

Superordinate counters…

Match1

TeachIn1

SO 0EH

SI 0FH

DLE 10H

DC1 11H

DC2 12H

DC3 13H

DC4 14H

NAK 15H

SYN 16H

ETB 17H

CAN 18H

EM 19H

SUB 1AH

ESC 1BH

FSP1CH

GSP 1DH

RSP 1 EH

USP 1FH

SPC 20H

Special characters…

NUL 00H

SOH 01H

STX 02H

ETX 03H

EOT 04H

ENQ 05H

ACK 06H

BEL 07H

BS 08H

HT 09H

LF 0AH

VT 0BH

FF 0CH

CR 0DH

Description

Counts how often Condition TeachIn1 was fulfilled (object-related) filled (object-related)

Description

Counts how often Condition Match1 was fulfilled

Counts how often Condition TeachIn1 was fulfilled filled

Description

Null

Start of heading

Start of text

End of text

End of transmission

Enquiry

Acknowledge

Bell

Backspace

Horizontal tab

NL line feed, new line

Vertical tab

NP from feed, new page

Carriage return

Shift out

Shift in

Data link escape

Device control 1

Device control 2

Device control 3

Device control 4

Negative acknowledge

Synchronous idle

End of transmission block

Cancel

End of medium

Substitute

Escape

File separator

Group separator

Record separator

Unit separator

Space

8013778/Y269/2013-11-27 © SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice

101

Chapter 5

102

Parameters ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

Special characters…

DEL 7FH

Description

Delete

User defined User defined [HEX]

Nothing Nothing

Wizard Pressing the

Wizard button launches a dialog box which can be used to select frequently-

used standard output formats. The output format selected in the wizard is accepted into the

graphic interface of the Output format 1 group where it is displayed graphically. The output

format can be individually adjusted at a later stage.

5.8.7.2

Output format 2

The format of the data string for outputting the reading results is defined on the graphical interface of the

Output format 2 group. A total of two different formats (

Output format 1 and

Output format 2 ) can be defined. During configuration of the interfaces, one of the two out-

put formats can be assigned.

The output format is graphically displayed and can contain conditions, special characters

(orange), variables (blue), or free text. To individually modify the output format, you select the required insertion position with the mouse. The entries are made using the keyboard or special buttons:

You can use the button or the context menu (right mouse button) to insert, for example, conditions, special characters (e.g., start and stop), or reading result variables.

For additional information see the F1 help.

You can use the button to modify the properties of a condition. For each condition, you can define which data should be output if the condition is met. You can also define data for the case in which the condition is not met. Conditions can be interleaved.

To check the output format, you can display the reading results on the terminal. To do this, you open the terminal using the button in the toolbar and establish a connection with the device (V ERBINDUNG menu on the terminal). For each trigger (reading gate), a data string is transferred and displayed in the terminal.

Data

BC – Code content

CL – Code length

X – X pos. absolute

Y – Y pos. absolute

Z – Z pos. absolute

CS – Code security

VAL – Code valid (1 or 0)

ID – Code type

Description

Content of the code that has been read

Length of the code that has been read

Code distance to trigger position X in mm

Code distance to trigger position Y in mm

Code distance to trigger position Z in mm

Indicates how a 1D code was read

Outputs whether the code that has been read is valid, i.e., whether the configured conditions have been met, e.g., queries whether number of multireads has been reached

Code type of code that has been read

© SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice 8013778/Y269/2013-11-27

ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

Parameters Chapter 5

Data

ON – Object number

CC – Code count

VCC – Number of valid codes

Description

Number of the current object (total number of scanned objects)

Number of codes that have been read within reading gate

Number of valid codes within reading gate

More code-related data…

IWA – Code ID

IN – Increment

FC – Focus position

RSD1DV – Ratio between scans and decoded scans

VTH – CS threshold for code to become valid

S1D – Scans on 1D codes

SD1D – Decoded scans on 1D codes

FCT – Full code type description

DI – Dimension

X1 – Code corner 1 X

Y1 – Code corner 1 Y

X2 – Code corner 2 X

Y2 – Code corner 2 Y

X3 – Code corner 3 X

Y3 – code corner 3 Y

X4 – code corner 4 X

Y4 – code corner 4 Y

CPX – X position relative to image origin

CPY – Y position relative to image origin

AN2 – Tilt angle

MCR – Ratio between image and MC [in %]

X2D – X 2D

Y2D – Y 2D

MX2 – Module X size

MY2 – Module Y size

IV2 – Inverse (boolean)

MD2 – Mirrored (boolean)

Description

Code type designated according to alignment number (ASCII position of the code ID, i.e., alphabetical numbering of the code types)

Increment value at the start of the reading gate

Reading distance setting in mm

Value that indicates the ratio between "S1D –

Number of scans completed on a 1D code" and

"SD1D – Number of scans completed successfully on a 1D code"; grading for evaluating the reading stability of 1D codes.

Valid when CS ≥ VTH, i.e. number of scans =

VTH*2 (for 1D codes only)

Number of scans completed on 1D codes

Number of successful scans completed on 1D codes

Code type, detailed description

Indicates whether the code is 1D or 2D

Pixel position of code corner 1X

Pixel position of code corner 2Y

Pixel position of code corner 2X

Pixel position of code corner 2Y

Pixel position of code corner 3X

Pixel position of code corner 3Y

Pixel position of code corner 4X

Pixel position of code corner 4Y

Code center X in pixels

Code center Y in pixels

Tilt angle for 1D and 2D codes [in degrees] relative to the horizontal

Relationship between images that have been taken and successful multireads

Symbol size (number of modules) in X direction; for 2D codes only

Symbol size (number of modules) in Y direction; for 2D codes only

Average module size in X direction in mm; for 2D codes only

Average module size in Y direction in mm; for 2D codes only

Code was read inversely

Code was read as a mirror-image

8013778/Y269/2013-11-27 © SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice

103

Chapter 5

104

Parameters ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

More code-related data…

CTG – ISO 16022/ISO15415 Symbol contrast grade

CTV – ISO16022/ISO15415 Symbol contrast value

Description

Grading for symbol contrast in accordance with

ISO/IEC16022 and ISO/IEC15415. Checks the contrast between dark and light dots in the code.

Value for symbol contrast in accordance with

ISO/IEC16022 and ISO/IEC15415. Checks the contrast between dark and light dots in the code.

More… Description

PGG – ISO16022/ISO15415 Print growth grade Grading for print growth in accordance with ISO/

IEC16022 and ISO/IEC15415. Checks the difference between the ideal and actual dot size. The value is output in accordance with the values defined in ISO/IEC16022 and ISO/IEC15415.

PGV – ISO16022/ISO15415 Print growth value Value for print growth in accordance with ISO/

IEC16022 and ISO/IEC15415. Checks the difference between the ideal and actual dot size. The value is output in accordance with the values defined in ISO/IEC16022 and ISO/IEC15415.

ANUV – ISO16022/ISO15415 Axial non-uniformity value

Value for axial non-uniformity in accordance with

ISO/IEC16022 and ISO/IEC15415. Checks the ratio between the code length and width. If the code is stretched or compressed in terms of its length or width, it is given a poor rating for its axial non-uniformity.

ANUG – ISO16022/ISO15415 Axial non-uniformity grade

UECV – ISO16022/ISO15415 Unused error correction value

Grading for axial non-uniformity in accordance with ISO/IEC16022 and ISO/IEC15415. Checks the ratio between the code length and width. If the code is stretched or compressed in terms of its length or width, it is given a poor rating for its axial non-uniformity.

Value for unused error correction in accordance with ISO/IEC16022 and ISO/IEC15415. Checks how much redundant data had to be used during the reading to decode the data content. The best grade is achieved if redundancy was not required at all.

UECG – ISO16022/ISO15415 Unused error correction grade

OSG – Overall symbol grade

GNUV – ISO16022/ISO15415 Grid non-uniformity value

Grading for unused error correction in accordance with ISO/IEC16022 and ISO/IEC15415.

Checks how much redundant data had to be used during the reading to decode the data content. The best grade is achieved if redundancy was not required at all.

Overall symbol grade in accordance with

ISO16022 and ISO15415. This grading can be considered as a summary of the criteria. The poorest of all the criteria used is always output.

Grading for grid non-linearity in accordance with

ISO/IEC16022 and ISO/IEC15415. A grid is placed over the code using the alternating pattern to locate the scan points for decoding. Grid non-uniformity checks the extent to which the grid deviates from the ideal grid and issues this in the form of a value.

© SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice 8013778/Y269/2013-11-27

ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

Parameters Chapter 5

More… Description

GNUG – ISO16022/ISO15415 Grid non-uniformity grading

Value for grid non-uniformity in accordance with

ISO/IEC15415. A grid is placed over the code using the alternating pattern to locate the scan points for decoding. Grid non-uniformity checks the extent to which the grid deviates from the ideal grid and issues this in the form of a grading.

MODV – ISO15415 Modulation value

MODG – ISO15415 Modulation grade

Value for modulation in accordance with ISO/

IEC15415. Checks reflective uniformity of dark and light dots and issues this in the form of a value.

Grading for modulation in accordance with ISO/

IEC15415. Checks the reflective uniformity of dark and light dots and issues this in the form of a grading.

FPDV – ISO15415 Fixed pattern damage value Value for fixed pattern damage in accordance with ISO/IEC15415. Checks the essential features of the code (quiet zone, finder, alternating patterns, and reference dots) for defects and calculates an average value.

FPDG – ISO15415 Fixed pattern damage grade Grading for fixed pattern damage in accordance with ISO/IEC15415. Checks the essential features of the code (quiet zone, finder, alternating patterns, and reference dots) for defects and calculates an average grading.

EC – ECC level

ECCW – ECC code words

DCW – Data code words

NEC – Number of ECC correctables

Specific DMX quality value

Number of redundant code modules for Reed-

Solomon error correction

Number of code data modules

Number of correctable code modules in case of damage

NEE – Number of ECC errors

NES – number of ECC erasures

MC – Multiread count

DLSZ – Number of devices

DLCS – Device list separated by comma

DLBS – Device list separated by blank

DN – Device number

DIN – Increment read by device

SID – Symbol ID

Number of incorrect code modules

Number of incorrect code modules with known position

Indicates how often a code was read within a reading gate (codes are not displayed separately!)

Number of connected devices

List of all connected devices separated by a comma

List of all connected devices separated by a blank space

Device number alternatively configured in the fieldbus; number is identical to device ID by default

Increment read by device

Symbol ID

More object-related data…

FIX1 – Fix defined string 1

FIX2 – Fix defined string 2

FIX3 – Fix defined string 3

Description

User-defined string 1

User-defined string 2

User-defined string 3

8013778/Y269/2013-11-27 © SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice

105

Chapter 5

106

Parameters ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

More object-related data…

TT – Reading gate duration in ms

Description

Reading gate duration in ms

OTL – Trigger length in mm

NZ – Number of mismatches

Trigger length in mm

Number of mismatches (codes which do not fulfill the match code condition)

Number of objects without any match NY – Number of no matches

GNC – Global number of codes Number of codes

NVRB – Global number of valid released codes Number of valid released codes

NC – Number of reading gates

DID – Device ID

SCGR – Superordinate counter: Good Read

SCNR – Superordinate counter: No Read

Number of reading gates

Device ID

Superordinate Good Read counter; remains in case of a new parameterization (reset via power cycle)

Superordinate No Read counter; remains in case of a new parameterization (reset via power cycle)

Device name DEVN – Device name

APC01 – Application counter 1

APC02 – Application counter 2

APC03 – Application counter 3

APC04 – Application counter 4

APC05 – Application counter 5

APC06 – Application counter 6

Definable counter 1

Definable counter 2

Definable counter 3

Definable counter 4

Definable counter 5

Definable counter 6

Definable counter 7

Definable counter 8

APC07 – Application counter 7

APC08 – Application counter 8

APC09 – Application counter 9

APC10 – Application counter 10

TS – Time stamp

RR – Read rate

OGA – Distance between two objects

Definable counter 9

Definable counter 10

Time stamp of reading gate (start reading gate)

Ratio between Good Reads (SCGR) and number of reading gates

Distance to previous object in mm

Match counters…

Match1

TeachIn1

Description

Counts how often Condition Match1 was fulfilled

(object-related)

Counts how often Condition TeachIn1 was fulfilled (object-related) filled (object-related)

Superordinate counters…

Match1

TeachIn1

Special characters…

NUL 00H

Description

Counts how often Condition Match1 was fulfilled

Counts how often Condition TeachIn1 was fulfilled filled

Description

Null

© SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice 8013778/Y269/2013-11-27

ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

Parameters Chapter 5

SO 0EH

SI 0FH

DLE 10H

DC1 11H

DC2 12H

DC3 13H

DC4 14H

NAK 15H

SYN 16H

ETB 17H

CAN 18H

EM 19H

SUB 1AH

ESC 1BH

FSP1CH

GSP 1DH

Special characters…

SOH 01H

STX 02H

ETX 03H

EOT 04H

ENQ 05H

ACK 06H

BEL 07H

BS 08H

HT 09H

LF 0AH

VT 0BH

FF 0CH

CR 0DH

Description

Start of heading

Start of text

End of text

End of transmission

Enquiry

Acknowledge

Bell

Backspace

Horizontal tab

NL line feed, new line

Vertical tab

NP from feed, new page

Carriage return

Shift out

Shift in

Data link escape

Device control 1

Device control 2

Device control 3

Device control 4

Negative acknowledge

Synchronous idle

End of transmission block

Cancel

End of medium

Substitute

Escape

File separator

Group separator

RSP 1 EH

USP 1FH

SPC 20H

DEL 7FH

Record separator

Unit separator

Space

Delete

User defined User defined [HEX]

Nothing Nothing

Wizard Pressing the

Wizard button launches a dialog box which can be used to select frequently-

used standard output formats. The output format selected in the wizard is accepted into the

graphic interface of the Output format 2 group where it is displayed graphically. The output

format can be individually adjusted at a later stage.

5.8.7.3

Heartbeat format

Heartbeat format

8013778/Y269/2013-11-27 © SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice

107

Chapter 5

108

Parameters ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

5.8.8

Serial input data

The

Serial input data

tab contains the parameters for handling input data. The following options are available for handling input data from the serial aux and host interfaces:

• D ATA FORWARDING

• A UXILIARY INPUT

• EDS TEXT ELEMENT IN OUTPUT FORMAT

The data can be transferred to the sensor via the serial aux/serial host interfaces.

The telegram identifier must differentiate between STX and ETX SOPAS commands, as other

SOPAS commands can be sent to the sensor. It is recommended to use the default values for headers (

Rx header

) and terminators (

Rx terminator

) for the received data.

5.8.8.1

Data forwarding

This option can be used if you intend to send data from an external device such as a handheld scanner to a host in addition to the reading result. In this case, the data is not interpreted by the sensor, but is also output at the specified interface. The digital outputs are not controlled and the data is not processed according to evaluation conditions.

Possible destinations are:

• Serial aux interface

• Serial host interface

• Ethernet aux interface

• Ethernet host interface

5.8.8.1.1

Rx header

The

Rx header

parameter is used to define a header for the received data. This header is used by the sensor to identify the start of the input data. The identification must differ from the SOPAS command. It is recommended to use the default setting.

The header is restricted to two characters and must be entered via the context menu or the

button. It is possible to enter control characters and constants. The input field is highlighted in red if invalid characters are entered.

5.8.8.1.2

Rx terminator

The

Rx terminator

parameter is used to define a terminator for the received data. This terminator is used by the sensor to identify the end of the input data.

The input is restricted to two characters and must be entered via the context menu or the

button. It is possible to enter control characters and constants. The input field is highlighted in red if invalid characters are entered.

5.8.8.1.3

Target interface

The

Target interface

parameter determines which interface is used to output the data.

The following sensor interfaces can be used as a data output for data forwarding:

• Serial aux interface

• Serial host interface

• Ethernet aux interface

• Ethernet host interface

© SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice 8013778/Y269/2013-11-27

ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

Parameters Chapter 5

5.8.8.1.4

Tx header

A header for the received data is defined at the output via the Tx header

parameter. Rx header and Rx terminator

are removed once the data is received. The string is reframed with

Tx header

and

Tx terminator

for the data output.

The input is restricted to two characters and must be entered via the context menu or the

button. It is possible to enter control characters and constants. The input field is highlighted in red if invalid characters are entered.

5.8.8.1.5

Tx terminator

A terminator for the received data is defined at the output via the

Tx terminator

parameter.

Rx header and Rx terminator are removed once the data is received. The string is reframed

with

Tx header

and

Tx terminator

for the data output.

The input is restricted to two characters and must be entered via the context menu or the

button. It is possible to enter control characters and constants. The input field is highlighted in red if invalid characters are entered.

5.8.8.2

Auxiliary input/Auxiliary read result

This option can be used if you intend for data from an external device such as a hand-held scanner to be output instead of the specific sensor reading. The auxiliary input must be made when the sensor's reading gate is closed.

The external device data is entered in the sensor's database and output immediately at all configured interfaces – including the fieldbus interfaces – in the same way as a specific reading result.

This generates the same format as is used in the case of a specific result. The data is interpreted by the sensor and can also control the digital outputs and, if necessary, the beeper.

The data can also be checked using evaluation conditions (e.g., at Match 1).

5.8.8.2.1

Rx header

The

Rx header

parameter is used to define a header for the received data. This header is used by the sensor to identify the start of the input data. The identification must differ from the SOPAS command. It is recommended to use the default setting.

The header is restricted to two characters and must be entered via the context menu or the

button. It is possible to enter control characters and constants. The input field is highlighted in red if invalid characters are entered.

5.8.8.2.2

Rx terminator

The

Rx terminator

parameter is used to define a terminator for the received data. This terminator is used by the sensor to identify the end of the input data.

The input is restricted to two characters and must be entered via the context menu or the

button. It is possible to enter control characters and constants. The input field is highlighted in red if invalid characters are entered.

5.8.8.2.3

Bar code type

The Bar code type

parameter determines which bar code type is used to enter the received data in the sensor. The selected bar code type must also be enabled in the sensor.

For the U SE FIRST CHARACTER FOR IDENTIFICATION setting, the first character after the

Rx header

must correspond to the code ID for the required bar code.

8013778/Y269/2013-11-27 © SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice

109

Chapter 5 Parameters ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

Examples:

• STX > E 123456 ETX: Input via code ID "e" as 2/5 interleaved, content = 123456

• STX > B ABCDEF ETX: Input via code ID "b" as code 39, content = abcdef

For a list of valid bar code IDs, see Code IDs for bar codes

5.8.8.2.4

Code IDs for bar codes

• A , CODABAR

• B , CODE39

• C , UPC

• D , EAN

• E , INTERLEAVED25

• G , MSI CODE

• I , CODE93

• J , CODE128

• L , PLESSY

• N , EAN 128

• O , PHARMA

• P , GS1 DataBar Expanded

• R , PDF417

• S , QR CODE

• T , TELEPEN

• U , GS1 DataBar Limited

• W , MAXICODE

• Y , GS1_DATABAR

• Z , AZTEC

• <, CODE32 (6 digit C39 decodes as C32)

5.8.8.3

EDS TEXT ELEMENT in output format / element output format

This option can be used if you intend for data from an external device such as a weighing scale to be joined with the sensor data. This allows the reading result and the external data to be sent to the host in a string.

For this to take place, the external data must be received by the sensor while the reading gate is open. If the sensor does not receive any data during the reading gate interval, a default text is sent so that the host is aware that no data has been received. It makes the most sense to use this option with data output at the PSDI end.

The EDS text element can be positioned freely as a variable in its output format and can be formatted by double-clicking on a fixed length.

The output takes place at all configured interfaces, including the fieldbus interfaces.

110

© SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice 8013778/Y269/2013-11-27

ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

Parameters Chapter 5

5.8.8.3.1

Rx header

The

Rx header

parameter is used to define a header for the received data. This header is used by the sensor to identify the start of the input data. The identification must differ from the SOPAS command. It is recommended to use the default setting.

The header is restricted to two characters and must be entered via the context menu or the

button. It is possible to enter control characters and constants. The input field is highlighted in red if invalid characters are entered.

5.8.8.3.2

Rx terminator

The

Rx terminator

parameter is used to define a terminator for the received data. This terminator is used by the sensor to identify the end of the input data.

The input is restricted to two characters and must be entered via the context menu or the

button. It is possible to enter control characters and constants. The input field is highlighted in red if invalid characters are entered.

5.8.8.3.3

Default text

The Default text parameter is used to define a default text for the EDS variable. The default

text is only output for EDS if no valid data was received during the reading gate.

The EDS variable is described with the default text at the start of the reading gate. During the reading gate, the EDS variable can be overwritten by an external device with the required data – several times, if necessary. At the end, the most recently assigned value or the default text is output.

To ensure that data is output, the EDS variable (object-related, EDS = external data string) must be inserted. The option is available to format the EDS variable by double-clicking, e.g., on a fixed length.

5.8.9

Application counters

Events such as successful readings (G OOD R EAD ) and unsuccessful readings (N O R EAD ) are

counted and saved on the Application counters

tab. Depending on the setting, the device stores the data temporarily in the RAM or permanently in the flash memory.

Quantitative conditions are defined using counters and can be used, for example, for output formatting. Counting functions can be used to control processes, for example object bundling is initiated upon reaching a defined counter reading.

5.8.9.1

Application counter

Events such as successful readings (G OOD R EAD ) and unsuccessful readings (N O R EAD ) are counted and saved in the

Application counter group. Depending on the setting, the device

stores the data temporarily in the RAM or permanently in the flash memory.

Quantitative conditions are defined using counters and can be used, for example, for output formatting. Counting functions can be used to control processes, for example object bundling is initiated upon reaching a defined counter reading.

8013778/Y269/2013-11-27 © SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice

111

Chapter 5

112

Parameters ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

5.8.9.1.1

Resetting counter statuses

Pressing the

Resetting counter statuses

button resets all counters.

To reset the permanent flash memory in addition to this, the Saving current counter statuses button must also be pressed.

5.8.9.1.2

Saving current counter statuses

Pressing the

Saving current counter statuses

button saves all values to the device's flash memory. This means the values are available without a permanent supply voltage, i.e., the values are still saved after restarting the device.

5.8.9.1.3

Application counter

Various events can be selected as application counters.

Counter

Deactivated

Input 1

Input 2

Ext. input 1

Ext input 2

Output 1

Output 2

Output 3

Output 4

Ext. output 1

Ext. output 2

Condition match 1

Condition MultCodes1

Condition TeachIn1

Condition TeachIn2

(NZ) Number of mismatches

(NY) Number of no matches

(GNC) Global number of codes

(NRVB) Global number of valid released codes

(NC) A NZ . L ESETORE

(SCGR) Superordinate counter: Good

Read

(SCNR) Superordinate counter: No

Read

(RR) Read rate

Description

No event counting

Number of input 1 activations

Number of input 2 activations

Number of external input 1 activations

Number of external input 2 activations

Number of output 1 activations

Number of output 2 activations

Number of output 3 activations

Number of output 4 activations

Number of external output 1 activations

Number of external output 2 activations

Number of codes read that correspond to the match code from B EDINGUNG M ATCH 1

Number of codes read that correspond to the number specified in B EDINGUNG M ULT C ODES 1

Number of codes read that correspond to the match code from B EDINGUNG T EACH I N 1

Number of codes read that correspond to the match code from B EDINGUNG T EACH I N 2

Number of codes read that do not fulfill the match conditions

Number of objects without a match

Number of codes read

Number of valid released codes

Number of reading gates

Superordinate Good Read counter; remains in case of a new parameterization (reset via power cycle)

Superordinate No Read counter; remains in case of a new parameterization (reset via power cycle)

Ratio between Good Reads (SCGR) and number of reading gates

© SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice 8013778/Y269/2013-11-27

ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

Parameters Chapter 5

5.8.9.1.4

Value

The

Value

field displays the current counter state.

5.8.9.1.5

Saving the counter state permanently

When the Saving the counter state permanently parameter is activated, the counter status

is automatically backed up in the flash memory every 6 minutes.

An additional manual backup can take place at any time via the Saving current counter statuses

button.

The automatic backup function allows the counter status availability to be ensured – even in the event of a brownout or device restart.

5.9

Analysis tools

The Analysis tools folder contains parameter groups that are used to diagnose and analyze

the reading results.

5.9.1

Device time

Synchronization of the device time is defined on the

Device time tab.

By entering a time source that the device can use to synchronize itself, it is possible to obtain an exact analysis of the reading results after the recording period.

5.9.1.1

Device time

Synchronization of the device time is defined via the parameters in the Device time group.

By entering a time source that the device can use to synchronize itself, it is possible to obtain an exact analysis of the reading results after the recording period.

The actual time on the connected reading device can be retrieved via the R EQUEST TIME button.

5.9.1.1.1

Time source

The

Time source

parameter defines where the reading device obtains a time specification for the synchronization.

• T IME SERVER : The exact date and time are requested from a time server at regular intervals.

• M ANUAL INPUT : A time entered on the user interface is used once to synchronize the device time. The synchronization is triggered by the user via a button. When the device is switched off, the device time is automatically reset to the most recent manually entered value.

It is recommended to use a time server for synchronization purposes as this setting does not require the device time to be manually reentered after restarting the device.

5.9.1.1.2

Time server IP address

The

Time server IP address

parameter is used to enter the server's IP address from which the reading device obtains the time during synchronization. The user can initiate the first synchronization process using the R ETRIEVE TIME FROM TIME SERVER button.

8013778/Y269/2013-11-27 © SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice

113

Chapter 5

114

Parameters ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

5.9.1.1.3

Port

The

Port

parameter is used to set the port to be used for the connection to the time server.

5.9.1.1.4

Connection timeout

The

Connection timeout parameter is used to define a timeout in ms for establishing the

connection between the device and time server. After a connection interruption or restart, the device attempts to establish a connection to the server at predefined intervals.

5.9.1.1.5

Time difference to GMT

A deviation from Greenwich Mean Time (GMT) is set via the

Time difference to GMT para-

meter. The time difference is entered in minutes.

If a time server with a GMT time zone is used, yet the reading device is to be used in a different time zone, it is recommended and indeed necessary to set the deviation from GMT.

5.9.1.1.6

Date (YYYY-MM-DD)

The Date (YYYY-MM-DD) parameter is used to enter the date to be accepted by the reading

device when setting its device time. The device time synchronization is triggered by the user via the S ET DEVICE TIME button.

5.9.1.1.7

Time (hh:mm:ss)

The Time (hh:mm:ss) parameter is used to enter the time to be accepted by the reading de-

vice when setting its device time. The device time synchronization is triggered by the user via the S ET DEVICE TIME button.

5.9.2

Image diagnosis

The

Image diagnosis

tab is used to determine which images are transmitted or stored by the reading device for diagnosis purposes. It is even possible to define time delays and the conditions for transmitting or backing up the images.

The file path, storage medium, and image names can also be defined.

One of the purposes of saving images is to support the user during the commissioning process by making it clear to see what the device is detecting. A further function of saving images is to help analyze the device in the event of a failed reading (reading result: N O R EAD ).

The saved images make it easier to identify causes of failure such as the deterioration of code markings.

5.9.2.1

Image diagnostic

The

Image diagnostic

group contains the parameters for image output.

Depending on your requirements, the selection of images to be stored can be restricted. For example, you can store only images from unsuccessful readings in order to investigate possible causes of failed/incorrect readings.

© SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice 8013778/Y269/2013-11-27

ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

Parameters Chapter 5

5.9.2.1.1

Conditions for image storing

The Conditions for image storing

parameter is used to select the condition on which images are stored for diagnosis.

• G OOD R EAD : Only images of a successful code reading are stored.

• N O R EAD : Only images of an unsuccessful code reading are stored.

• A LL : All recorded images are stored.

• C ONDITION M ATCH 1: The recorded images are only stored if the read code corresponds to the matchcode from C ONDITION M ATCH 1.

• C ONDITION M ULT C ODES 1: The recorded images are only stored if the number of read codes corresponds to the required number from C ONDITION M ULT C ODES 1.

• C ONDITION T EACH I N 1: The recorded images are only stored if condition

Matchcode Teachin 1

is met.

• C ONDITION T EACH I N 2: The recorded images are only stored if condition

Match-code Teachin 2 (Additional)

is met.

5.9.2.1.2

Prioritizing image output over the trigger

The Prioritizing image output over the trigger parameter defines a processing sequence for

outputting images and accepting an object trigger. If this parameter is activated, the diagnostics images are transmitted in full before the device accepts and processes an object trigger for the subsequent reading process. If this parameter is deactivated, a trigger signal is processed by the device in any case and an unfinished image output is interrupted.

To set up the reading device, the priority of the image output can be used to determine what the device detects within a reading gate. If this parameter is activated, you can check the object trigger interval and length of the reading process. In applications where image output is more important than continuous object/code detection, it is only recommended to prioritize the image output for normal operation in exceptional circumstances.

5.9.2.1.3

Image selection

You use the Image selection

parameter to select the images to be stored for each reading gate.

• L AST G OOD R EAD / LAST IMAGE : If the code reading was successful, the last image on which one or more codes were read is stored. If the code reading was not successful, the most recently recorded image is stored. (Recommended for applications for which the code does not move out of the reading gate during reading.)

• F IRST IMAGE : The first recorded image is stored. (Recommended for applications for which the code is in motion during reading and for which triggering takes place to the code, i.e. the first image already contains a code.)

• I MAGE SEQUENCE : All recorded images are stored as a sequence. (Recommended for applications for which the reading gate is opened by an object and the position of the code on the object is not known exactly.) The recording of image sequences is used to check triggering and recording quality for moving objects. The images are numbered top left. If image numbers are missing, not all recordings can be decoded and the settings (e.g. code settings) must be modified accordingly.

8013778/Y269/2013-11-27 © SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice

115

Chapter 5 Parameters ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

5.9.2.1.4

Image quality

You use the Image quality

parameter to modify the file size or quality (resolution) of the stored image files. The setting has no effect on the reading speed of the LECTOR ® 620.

For each image, an xml file containing the data of the Code infobox

is stored.

• Quality level 6 (max. resolution): File size with full image region of interest 354 kB

• Quality level 5: File size with full image region of interest 90 KB

• Quality level 4: File size with full image region of interest 41 KB

• Quality level 3: File size with full image region of interest 24 KB

• Quality level 2: File size with full image region of interest 16 KB

• Quality level 1: File size with full image region of interest 12 KB

5.9.2.2

Save destination

The Save destination

group contains the parameters for saving the image files. The save destination determines the media that is used to store the images.

The storage media selection affects the storage times. Saving the data to the internal memory or onto a microSD card takes significantly longer than other storage options. It is therefore recommended to select the I NTERNAL MEMORY ( PERMANENT ) storage option or the

SOPAS (PC) storage option at high reading speeds. Only one storage option should be activated at high reading speeds.

5.9.2.2.1

Internal memory (permanent)

If the Internal memory (permanent) parameter is activated, the recorded images are perma-

nently stored in the internal memory of the LECTOR ® 620. The images are retained even after the device has been switched off.

The available internal memory size is 120 MB. The stored images can be transferred to the

PC and can be manually deleted.

5.9.2.2.2

Counter

The

Counter parameter has the fixed value T

RIGGER N O . and cannot be changed.

The stored images are sequentially numbered. The number is increased by 1 each time the reading gate is opened. After the device is restarted, numbering starts again at 1. If the memory is full, no further images are stored.

116

© SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice 8013778/Y269/2013-11-27

ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

Parameters Chapter 5

5.9.2.2.3

Modulo

5.9.2.2.4

Internal memory (temporary)

If the Internal memory (temporary) parameter is activated, the recorded images are stored

in the internal memory of the LECTOR ® 620. When the LECTOR ® 620 is switched off, the stored images are deleted.

The available internal memory size is 15 MB. Therefore around 40 images can be stored.

The stored images can be transferred to the PC and can be manually deleted.

5.9.2.2.5

Counter

The

Counter parameter is used to define the numbering for the stored images.

• C YCLIC N O

: The stored images are sequentially numbered up to a definable value ( Modulo ).

As soon as this value has been reached, numbering starts again from 1, thereby overwriting existing images. After the device is restarted or parameters are changed, numbering also starts again from 1. In the case of cyclic numbering, the most recently recorded images are stored.

• T RIGGER N O : The stored images are sequentially numbered. The number is increased in each case by 1 as soon as the reading gate is opened. After the device is restarted, numbering starts again at 1. If the memory is full, no further images are stored. In the case of numbering via the trigger, the images recorded first are stored.

5.9.2.2.6

Modulo

The

Modulo

parameter is used to define the maximum value for the counter.

As soon as this value has been reached, numbering starts again from 1, thereby overwriting existing images. This enables you to restrict the maximum memory required for the stored images.

5.9.2.2.7

MicroSD card

If the MicroSD card parameter is activated, the recorded images are permanently stored on

the memory card of the LECTOR ® 620.

For this, a suitable memory card (MicroSD up to 32 GB, file system FAT) must be available in the LECTOR ® 620.

You can use memory cards to easily increase the storage space. The stored image files can be analyzed/processed further on any PC.

For many MicroSD cards, the maximum number of files per folder is restricted to

10000.

8013778/Y269/2013-11-27 © SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice

117

Chapter 5

118

Parameters ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

5.9.2.2.8

Counter

The

Counter parameter is used to define the numbering for the stored images.

• C YCLIC N O

: The stored images are sequentially numbered up to a definable value ( Modulo ).

As soon as this value has been reached, numbering starts again from 1, thereby overwriting existing images. After the device is restarted or parameters are changed, numbering also starts again from 1. In the case of cyclic numbering, the most recently recorded images are stored.

• T RIGGER N O : The stored images are sequentially numbered. The number is increased in each case by 1 as soon as the reading gate is opened. After the device is restarted, numbering starts again at 1. If the memory is full, no further images are stored. In the case of numbering via the trigger, the images recorded first are stored.

5.9.2.2.9

Modulo

The

Modulo

parameter is used to define the maximum value for the counter.

As soon as this value has been reached, numbering starts again from 1, thereby overwriting existing images. This enables you to restrict the maximum memory required for the stored images.

5.9.2.2.10

Remove SD card

If you press the

Remove SD card button, any write or read operations are concluded and the

memory card is de-energized. As a result, the memory card can be removed safely and you do not need to worry about losing data or destroying the card.

5.9.2.2.11

Check SD card

The working order of the memory card is checked by pressing the

Check SD card button.

5.9.2.2.12

SOPAS (PC)

If the

SOPAS (PC)

parameter is activated, the recorded images are stored on the connected

PC.

For this, the SOPAS configuration software must be running during recording. The recorded

images are shown in the main view of the Online images tab.

5.9.2.2.13

Select directory

You can use the

Select directory button to define the storage location for the recorded ima-

ges on the connected PC.

5.9.2.2.14

Modulo

The

Modulo

parameter is used to define the maximum value for the counter.

As soon as this value has been reached, numbering starts again from 1, thereby overwriting existing images. This enables you to restrict the maximum memory required for the stored images.

© SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice 8013778/Y269/2013-11-27

ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

Parameters Chapter 5

5.9.2.2.15

Counter

The

Counter parameter is used to define the numbering for the stored images.

• C YCLIC N O

: The stored images are sequentially numbered up to a definable value ( Modulo ).

As soon as this value has been reached, numbering starts again from 1, thereby overwriting existing images. After the device is restarted or parameters are changed, numbering also starts again from 1. In the case of cyclic numbering, the most recently recorded images are stored.

• T RIGGER N O : The stored images are sequentially numbered. The number is increased in each case by 1 as soon as the reading gate is opened. After the device is restarted, numbering starts again at 1. If the memory is full, no further images are stored. In the case of numbering via the trigger, the images recorded first are stored.

5.9.2.3

Image file path

The

Image file path group contains the parameters for the storage location and naming of

the image files.

5.9.2.3.1

Folder name

The

Folder name parameter is used to select the standard name for the image folder.

• S ERIAL NUMBER : The image files are stored in a folder that has the same name as the LEC-

TOR ® 620 serial number.

• D EVICE NAME : The image files are stored in a folder that has the same name as the value

of the Name

parameter. If you assign suitable device names, you can easily differentiate between the image files of several similar devices (e.g. in a network).

Name You can use the

Name parameter to define the device name for the LECTOR

® 620. The image files of the LECTOR ® 620 are stored in a folder of the same name. If you assign suitable device names, you can easily differentiate between the image files of several similar devices (e.g. in a network).

5.9.2.3.2

Date

If the

Date parameter is activated, the diagnosis images are sorted by their recording date

and stored in a subfolder with the appropriate time stamp. A new subfolder is created for each day.

Storing data according to the recording date requires the device time to be set accura-

tely (see Device time ).

It makes sense to store data according to the recording date if you have a high volume of image files.

8013778/Y269/2013-11-27 © SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice

119

Chapter 5

120

Parameters ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

5.9.2.3.3

Hour

If the

Hour parameter is activated, the diagnosis images are sorted by their recording time

and stored in a subfolder with the appropriate time stamp. A new subfolder is created for each complete hour.

Storing data according to the recording time requires the device time to be set accura-

tely (see Device time ).

It makes sense to store data according to the recording time if you have a high volume of image files.

5.9.2.3.4

Subfolder Good Read / No Read

If the Subfolder Good Read / No Read parameter is activated, the images are stored in two

different subfolders depending on the read result (G OOD R EAD or N O R EAD ) to enable easier analysis.

5.9.2.3.5

Good Read / No Read file prefix

If the Good Read / No Read file prefix parameter is activated, the images are only given a

name supplement depending on the read result (G OOD R EAD or N O R EAD ) to enable easier analysis.

5.9.2.3.6

Image file name

You can use the Image file name

parameter to define the file name for the image files. The image files are also given a sequential number, and if the

Good Read / No Read file prefix

parameter is activated, a name supplement (G OOD R EAD or N O R EAD ).

By assigning suitable file names, you can clearly assign the image files (e.g. to a project or device).

5.10

Network/Interfaces/IOs

Settings for using the CAN bus interface can be made on the Network/Interfaces/IOs

tab.

With the CDF600 connection module, SICK reading devices have a CAN interface that can be used in the following ways:

• The CAN interface is used to integrate the device into a SICK network. In the SICK network, only SICK reading devices can be networked via CAN bus. This type of device group is used to scan an object from different perspectives and transmit the reading result to a host.

As far as the host is concerned, the device group functions as an individual device. The master/slave or multiplexer/server operating modes are available for the SICK network. Both operating modes can be combined.

• The reading device can be integrated into a CAN fieldbus system with no further specification via CANopen. The SICK reading device operates as a slave under a CANopen client

(PLC) and can communicate with devices from other manufacturers.

The

Network/Interfaces/IOs

folder in the project tree contains all parameters for configuring and activating serial interfaces, fieldbus interfaces, digital inputs and outputs, and beepers.

© SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice 8013778/Y269/2013-11-27

ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

Parameters Chapter 5

5.10.1

Network options

Parameters for identifying the reading devices in the network are combined in the

Network options group.

5.10.1.1

Device ID

The Device ID

parameter assigns the device a unique number in the network. The assigned

ID is used as a CAN node for the CAN bus.

If the device is connected to a SICK network via CAN, device IDs 1 to 63 can be assigned. If the device is connected to a CANopen fieldbus, device IDs 1 to 127 can be assigned. Duplicated IDs must not be assigned.

The device must be clearly identified on the network to enable communication via CAN bus and to assign reading results to devices.

5.10.1.2

Device name

A name is assigned to the device via the Device name parameter. The device name appears

in SOPAS in the project tree.

It is not compulsory to assign a device name, although it can offer a better overview of all devices in the system during the configuration process.

5.10.2

Master/Slave

In the

Master/Slave group, the device is configured as a SICK network participant in a ma-

ster/slave operating mode. A maximum of 10 slaves can be connected to a master. The master sends the trigger signal to the slaves via CAN bus at the start of the reading process.

The slaves send the reading results to the master, which then sends the reading result in the configured output format to the PLC at the end of the reading process. The PLC only receives a No Read for an unsuccessful reading result from the master if none of the slave devices have sent a successful reading result (Good Read) to the master.

The SICK network in the master/slave operating mode is typically used to read objects that can accommodate the code in various positions. Several reading devices can be used to search for the existing code on all sides of the object. The master only transmits the reading from the device with the successful reading result to the PLC. The unsuccessful readings

(No Reads) from the devices where no code was available are not sent to the PLC. This increases the processing speed of the control system.

For additional information see the F1 help.

Wizard Pressing the S TART WIZARD button launches a dialog box via which the device can be configured in full as a SICK network participant in the master/slave operating mode. The wizard provides the parameters required for configuring the CAN interface, device network functions, output control, and object trigger control. The values entered into the wizard are accepted into the relevant parameter groups and tabs once the configuration is complete.

8013778/Y269/2013-11-27 © SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice

121

Chapter 5 Parameters ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

5.10.2.1

Function

The device function within the SICK network in master/slave operating mode is specified via the

Function

parameter.

• S TAND ALONE : The reading device is not integrated into a SICK network and operates as a single device station in the system. The device communicates directly with the host.

• S LAVE : As a slave, the reading device receives trigger signals from the master for the start and end of the reading process. The slave sends the reading result to the master.

• M ASTER : As a master, the reading device distributes trigger signals to the slaves for the start and end of the reading process. The master receives the trigger signals directly from a photoelectric switch or in series via the PLC. Once it receives the reading results from the slaves, the master sends these to the PLC in accordance with the configured output format.

5.10.2.2

Slave list

The slave's device IDs that are connected to the master device are entered via the

Slave list

parameter. The device IDs are separated by commas. Up to 10 slaves can be entered for one master.

The input field is highlighted in red if the input is invalid.

5.10.3

Multiplexer/Server

In the Multiplexer/Server

group, the device is configured as a SICK network participant in a multiplexer/server operating mode. A maximum of 31 devices can be connected to a multiplexer. The servers receive trigger signals for the start and end of the reading process via their respective photoelectric switches which are connected to the digital input (sensor 1).

This allows them to be distributed in a system at different positions. The servers transmit the reading results to the multiplexer, which forwards them to the PLC in a configured output format along with the server's device ID. As the servers have their own trigger sources and operate independently of each other, the reading results are processed and forwarded in the multiplexer in the sequence in which they are entered.

In the multiplexer/server operating mode, a SICK network of 32 reading devices can be managed without auxiliary devices. The operating mode is typically inserted in systems that have a large distribution of reading devices which function independently of each other.

For additional information see the F1 help.

Wizard Pressing the S TART WIZARD button launches a dialog box via which the device can be configured in full as a SICK network participant in the multiplexer/server operating mode. The wizard provides the parameters required for configuring the CAN interface, device network functions, output format, output control, and object trigger control. The values entered into the wizard are accepted into the relevant parameter groups and tabs once the configuration is complete.

122

© SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice 8013778/Y269/2013-11-27

ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

Parameters Chapter 5

5.10.3.1

Function

The device function within the SICK network in multiplexer/server operating mode is specified via the

Function parameter.

• S ERVER : The reading device sends its reading results to the multiplexer. In relation to the object trigger and reading process, the device functions independently with its own photoelectric switch at the digital input (sensor 1).

• M ULTIPLEXER : The multiplexer sends the server's reading results to the PLC in a configured output format. The device ID is included with the reading results so that they can be assigned to devices. In addition to its multiplexer function, the device can also be used as a reading device with its own photoelectric switch.

5.10.3.2

Server list

The server's device IDs that are connected to the multiplexer device are entered via the

Server list parameter. The device IDs are separated by commas. Up to 31 servers can be

entered for one multiplexer.

The input field is highlighted in red if the input is invalid.

5.10.4

Monitoring

The CAN network monitoring function is activated and configured in the Monitoring group.

5.10.4.1

Assign to

The monitoring function in the CAN network for the reading device is activated or deactiva-

ted via the Assign to parameter.

• D EACTIVATED : The device monitors no further reading devices.

• CAN: The reading device monitors further reading devices on the CAN bus. The monitoring device detects the participants within reach and the devices that have failed.

5.10.4.2

Monitored devices

The participant's device IDs that are to be monitored by the reading device are entered via

the Monitored devices parameter. The device IDs are separated by commas.

The input field is highlighted in red if the input is invalid.

5.10.4.3

Max. startup time for the monitored devices

The

Max. startup time for the monitored devices parameter defines an interval in seconds

for the startup time for the monitored devices. A participant is considered within reach when the interval between the signals that have been sent is within the specified period.

5.10.5

Serial

The Serial tab contains all of the parameters for configuring the serial host and aux inter-

faces. The serial host interface is typically used to communicate with the control (PLC). The serial aux interface is used to configure the reading device separately.

5.10.5.1

Serial Host

The

Serial Host

group contains the parameters for configuring the serial Host interface. The serial Host interface is typically used for communication with the controller (PLC).

8013778/Y269/2013-11-27 © SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice

123

Chapter 5

124

Parameters ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

5.10.5.1.1

Output Format

You use the Output Format

parameter to select the output format for the interface.

• N O OUTPUT : There is no data output via this interface.

• O UTPUT FORMAT 1: In the event of output via this interface, the data is formatted in line with the configuration in the

Output format 1

group.

• O UTPUT FORMAT 2: In the event of output via this interface, the data is formatted in line with the configuration in the

Output format 2

group.

• C USTOMER OUTPUT FORMAT : Via this interface, the data is output based on customer-specific

formatting. The formatting is defined via the With number parameter.

5.10.5.1.2

With number

The

With number

parameter is used to specify the number of the customer-specific output format.

5.10.5.1.3

Multiplexer output

The data output can be switched on or off via the Multiplexer output parameter.

5.10.5.1.4

Baud rate

You can use the

Baud rate

parameter to adapt the maximum transmission speed of the

LECTOR ® 620 to the host.

The value is specified in Baud/s. This value is used to define the number of signal changes per second that can take place via the interface. Depending on the protocol, up to four bits per signal change can be transmitted (e.g. at 2400 Bauds up to 9600 bit/second).

5.10.5.1.5

Stop bits

The Stop bits parameter is used to define whether 1 (typical) or 2 characters are used at the

end of a transmitted character as the pause (stop bits). The setting must match the setting on the host.

5.10.5.1.6

Data bits / parity

You use the Data bits / parity

parameter to define the number of data bits (8 or 7) and the corresponding parity. The setting must match the setting on the host.

5.10.5.1.7

Hardware

The

Hardware parameter is used to select the protocol (RS232 or RS244) for the serial in-

terface.

5.10.5.1.8

Enable heartbeat

If the

Enable heartbeat parameter is activated, a signal is output via the interface at regular

intervals ( Heartbeat interval

). The availability of the LECTOR ® 620 can therefore be checked via the interface.

© SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice 8013778/Y269/2013-11-27

ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

Parameters Chapter 5

5.10.5.1.9

Heartbeat interval

The Heartbeat interval parameter is used to define the time between the heartbeat signals

in s.

5.10.5.1.10

Restart interval on sending

If the Restart interval on sending

parameter is activated, the time between the heartbeat signals starts again after output of the reading results.

5.10.5.1.11

Handling input data

The Handling input data

parameter is used to define how the sensor uses data received at the serial host interface.

• N O INPUT DATA : No data is received at the interface.

• D ATA FORWARDING : The incoming data is forwarded to another interface. Possible target interfaces are serial aux, serial host, Ethernet aux, and Ethernet host.

• A UXILIARY INPUT : The incoming data is output to all configured interfaces in the same way as a specific reading result.

• EDS TEXT ELEMENT IN OUTPUT FORMAT : The incoming data is assigned to the EDS variable, which can be used in an output string.

For further details and settings, see Serial input data

.

5.10.5.2

Serial Aux

The

Serial Aux group contains the parameters for configuring the serial Aux interface. The

serial Aux interface is typically used to parameterize and analyze the LECTOR ® 620.

As the configuration of the interface on the LECTOR ® 620 cannot be changed, the settings must be modified on the connected device (e.g. PC or controller).

5.10.5.2.1

Output format

The output format for the interface is selected via the Output format

parameter.

• N O OUTPUT : There is no data output via this interface.

• R EADING DIAGNOSIS : This interface is used to output a diagnosis string for each reading gate.

• M ONITOR SERIAL HOST INTERFACE : The aux interface is used to output the same data that is output via the host interface. This makes it possible to check the data traffic for the host interface.

• RDT400 PROTOCOL : A predefined data string is output via this interface. As a result, the reading results of several devices can be combined and evaluated using a remote diagnostic tool (RDT).

• O UTPUT FORMAT 1: Data that is output via this interface is formatted in line with the configuration in the

Output format 1

group.

• O UTPUT FORMAT 2: Data that is output via this interface is formatted in line with the configuration in the

Output format 2

group.

8013778/Y269/2013-11-27 © SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice

125

Chapter 5

126

Parameters ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

For the reading diagnosis, the following information is combined in a diagnosis string for each reading gate:

• TT: Length of the reading gate in ms

• OTL: Trigger length in mm

• CC: Number of codes per reading gate

• FC: Focus length in mm

• Code content

• Code type

For 1D code types

• CL: Code length

• RSD1DV: Ratio of scans to decoded scans (reading reliability) in %

For 2D code types

• SZ: Symbol size

• RES: Dot resolution in pixels

• CTV: Symbol contrast in %

• UECV: Decodability (unused error correction) in %

• MC: Number of multireads per code

5.10.5.2.2

RDT ID

RDT ID

5.10.5.2.3

Enable heartbeat

If the

Enable heartbeat parameter is activated, a signal is output via the interface at regular intervals ( Heartbeat interval

). The availability of the LECTOR ® 620 can therefore be checked via the interface.

5.10.5.2.4

Heartbeat interval

The Heartbeat interval parameter is used to define the time between the heartbeat signals

in s.

5.10.5.2.5

Restart interval on sending

If the Restart interval on sending

parameter is activated, the time between the heartbeat signals starts again after output of the reading results.

5.10.5.2.6

Handling input data

The Handling input data

parameter is used to define how the sensor uses data received at the serial aux interface.

• N O INPUT DATA : No data is received at the interface.

• D ATA FORWARDING : The incoming data is forwarded to another interface. Possible target interfaces are serial aux, serial host, Ethernet aux, and Ethernet host.

• A UXILIARY INPUT : The incoming data is output to all configured interfaces in the same way as a specific reading result.

© SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice 8013778/Y269/2013-11-27

ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

Parameters Chapter 5

• EDS TEXT ELEMENT IN OUTPUT FORMAT : The incoming data is assigned to the EDS variable, which can be used in an output string.

For further details and settings, see Serial input data

.

5.10.6

Ethernet

The

Ethernet

tab contains all of the parameters for configuring the Ethernet interface. The device address and the configuration data for the host and aux ports can be entered on the tab.

5.10.6.1

Ethernet General

The Ethernet General

group contains general parameters for configuring the Ethernet interfaces (Host and Aux).

5.10.6.1.1

Addressing Mode

You use the Addressing Mode

parameter to define whether the IP address for the LEC-

TOR ® 620 is to be defined manually (S TATIC ) or by a server (DHCP).

5.10.6.1.2

IP address

The

IP address

parameter is used to manually define the Ethernet address for the LEC-

TOR ® 620. A prerequisite for this is a connection with the LECTOR ® 620 in the S ERVICE user level.

It is possible to use the connection wizard to change the

IP address and Subnet-Mask

parameters in the A UTHORIZED C LIENT user level.

The Ethernet address must match the setting for the Subnet-Mask parameter and must be

adapted in line with the network.

5.10.6.1.3

Subnet-Mask

The

Subnet-Mask

parameter is used to define the bit mask or prefix mask for network protocol IPv4 and IPv6. A prerequisite for this is a connection with the LECTOR ® 620 in the

S ERVICE user level.

It is possible to use the connection wizard to change the

IP address and Subnet-Mask

parameters in the A UTHORIZED C LIENT user level.

The setting must be adapted to the network.

5.10.6.1.4

Default gateway

The

Default gateway

parameter can be used to specify the IP address of a gateway for implementation of the network protocol. A prerequisite for this is a connection with the LEC-

TOR ® 620 in the S ERVICE user level.

It is possible to use the connection wizard to change the

IP address and Subnet-Mask

parameters in the A UTHORIZED C LIENT user level.

8013778/Y269/2013-11-27 © SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice

127

Chapter 5

128

Parameters ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

5.10.6.1.5

Speed

The

Speed can be used to adapt the maximum transmission speed of the LECTOR

® 620 to the speed of the network.

To ensure a reliable connection, you are advised to automatically determine the speed of a directly connected PC (A UTO ).

5.10.6.1.6

Negotiated

The current speed is displayed in the Negotiated

display field.

For this, there must be a connection between the LECTOR ® 620 and the PC.

5.10.6.1.7

MAC-Address

The

MAC-Address

display field shows a unique number for devices with an Ethernet interface. This number can be used to uniquely identify the LECTOR ® 620.

5.10.6.2

Ethernet Host Port

The

Ethernet Host Port

group contains the parameters for configuring the Ethernet Host interface. The Ethernet Host interface is typically used for communication with the controller

5.10.6.2.1

Output Format

You use the Output Format

parameter to select the output format for the interface.

• N O OUTPUT : There is no data output via this interface.

• O UTPUT FORMAT 1: In the event of output via this interface, the data is formatted in line with the configuration in the

Output format 1

group.

• O UTPUT FORMAT 2: In the event of output via this interface, the data is formatted in line with the configuration in the

Output format 2

group.

5.10.6.2.2

Multiplexer output

The data output can be switched on or off via the Multiplexer output parameter.

5.10.6.2.3

Server/Client

The Server/Client parameter is used to select the function of the LECTOR

® 620 within a network.

• S ERVER : The LECTOR ® 620 performs the function of the server within a network.

• C LIENT : Within a network, the LECTOR ® 620 is subordinate to a server. The server is defined via the

Server Address parameter.

5.10.6.2.4

IP port

The IP port parameter is used to adapt the port number for the Ethernet Host interface (de-

fault value: 2112) to the connected PC or the controller (PLC).

© SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice 8013778/Y269/2013-11-27

ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

Parameters Chapter 5

8013778/Y269/2013-11-27

5.10.6.2.5

Server Address

The

Server Address parameter is used to define the IP address of the server to which the

LECTOR ® 620 is assigned within a network.

5.10.6.2.6

Enable heartbeat

If the

Enable heartbeat parameter is activated, a signal is output via the interface at regular intervals ( Heartbeat interval

). The availability of the LECTOR ® 620 can therefore be checked via the interface.

5.10.6.2.7

Heartbeat interval

The Heartbeat interval parameter is used to define the time between the heartbeat signals

in s.

5.10.6.2.8

Restart interval on sending

If the Restart interval on sending

parameter is activated, the time between the heartbeat signals starts again after output of the reading results.

5.10.6.3

Ethernet Aux Port

The Ethernet Aux Port

group contains the parameters for configuring the Ethernet Aux interface. The Ethernet Aux interface is typically used to parameterize and analyze the LEC-

TOR ® 620.

5.10.6.3.1

Output Format

You use the Output Format

parameter to select the output format for the interface.

• N O OUTPUT : There is no data output via this interface.

• R EADING DIAGNOSIS : This interface is used to output a diagnosis string for each reading gate.

• O UTPUT FORMAT 1: In the event of output via this interface, the data is formatted in line with the configuration in the

Output format 1

group.

• O UTPUT FORMAT 2: In the event of output via this interface, the data is formatted in line with the configuration in the

Output format 2

group.

For the reading diagnosis, the following information is combined in a diagnosis string for each reading gate:

• TT: Length of the reading gate in ms

• OTL: Trigger length in mm

• CC: Number of codes per reading gate

• FC: Focus length in mm

• Code content

• Code type for 1D symbologies

• CL: Code length

• RSD1DV: Proportion of scans to decoded scans in (reading reliability) in %

© SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice

129

Chapter 5

130

Parameters ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620 for 2D symbologies

• SZ: Symbol size

• RES: Resolution of a cell in pixels

• CTV: Symbol contrast in %

• UECV: Decodability (unused error correction) in %

• MC: Number of multireads per code

5.10.6.3.2

Server/Client

The

Server/Client parameter has the fixed value C

LIENT and cannot be changed.

5.10.6.3.3

IP port

The

IP port

parameter is used to adapt the port number for the Ethernet Aux interface (default value: 2111) to the connected PC or the controller (PLC).

5.10.7

Ethernet/IP

The device communication via Ethernet/IP can be activated and configured on the

Ethernet/IP tab.

5.10.7.1

Ethernet/IP

The device communication via Ethernet/IP can be activated and configured in the Ethernet/

IP group.

5.10.7.1.1

Activate Ethernet/IP

The device communication via Ethernet/IP is activated/deactivated via the

Activate Ethernet/IP parameter. Once Ethernet/IP has been activated, the reading device must be restar-

ted.

5.10.7.1.2

Communication protocol

A communication mode for exchanging data between the reading device and host is selec-

ted via the Communication protocol parameter.

• W ITHOUT HANDSHAKE : The protocol type outputs the telegram directly. The mode does not function with handshakes. A repeat request is not processed.

• W ITH HANDSHAKE : The protocol type outputs the telegram directly. The mode functions with handshakes. A repeat request is processed.

If several data telegrams are sent at the same time, the "With handshake" mode must be used to prevent data loss.

5.10.7.1.3

Protocol/Output format

An output format is assigned to the interface via the

Protocol/Output format parameter.

Output formats are defined under D ATA PROCESSING .

5.10.7.1.4

Assembly size output on the PLC

The

Assembly size output on the PLC parameter identifies the size of the incoming tele-

grams from the PLC in bytes. Values can be specified between 8 and 500 bytes.

© SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice 8013778/Y269/2013-11-27

ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

Parameters Chapter 5

5.10.7.1.5

Assembly size input on the PLC

The Assembly size input on the PLC parameter identifies the size of the outgoing telegrams

to the PLC in bytes. Values can be specified between 8 and 500 bytes.

5.10.8

Web server

The device web server is activated and deactivated on the

Web server tab.

The web server in the reading device provides statistical data on reading processes via

Ethernet TCP/IP. The statistical data can be retrieved by the user via a web browser.

The device IP address is specified on the Ethernet tab.

5.10.8.1

Web server

The device web server is activated and deactivated in the Web server

group.

The web server in the reading device provides statistical data on reading processes via

Ethernet TCP/IP. The statistical data can be retrieved by the user via a web browser.

The device IP address is specified on the Ethernet tab.

5.10.8.1.1

Activate web server at device startup

The device web server is activated and deactivated via the

Activate web server at device startup

parameter. Once the web server is activated, it starts automatically every time the device is restarted. The device must be restarted when the web server is activated for the first time.

5.10.9

Monitoring

The Monitoring

tab is used to activate ports for a TCP device connection which monitors the device communication via the serial host or aux interfaces.

A TCP connection to the device is only possible if an output format is activated at the monitored interface. The output format is activated on the

Serial

tab.

The function is used to monitor the data exchange between PLC and device via serial interfaces on a terminal.

5.10.9.1

Monitored ports

The

Monitored ports group is used to activate ports for a TCP device connection which mo-

nitors the device communication via the serial host or aux interfaces.

A TCP connection to the device is only possible if an output format is activated at the monitored interface. The output format is activated on the

Serial

tab.

The function is used to monitor the data exchange between PLC and device via serial interfaces on a terminal.

5.10.9.1.1

Serial host interface (port 4003)

If the Serial host interface (port 4003) parameter is activated, the serial host interface can

be monitored via TCP and port 4003.

8013778/Y269/2013-11-27 © SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice

131

Chapter 5

132

Parameters ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

5.10.9.1.2

Serial auxiliary interface (port 4002)

If the Serial auxiliary interface (port 4002) parameter is activated, the serial aux interface

can be monitored via TCP and port 4002.

5.10.9.1.3

DHCP Fallback Mode

The DHCP Fallback Mode parameter is used to select an action that is performed if automa-

tic IP assignment was not possible.

• S TATIC IP: A static IP value is set as soon as it is established that DHCP was not possible.

• R EPEAT DHCP: The process is repeated until an IP is assigned via DHCP.

5.10.10 CAN

The CAN interface is configured on the CAN

tab.

5.10.10.1 CAN

The CAN interface is activated and configured in the

CAN

group. There are two options available for using the CAN interface:

• The CAN interface is used to integrate the device into a SICK network. In the SICK network, only SICK reading devices can be networked via CAN bus. This type of device group is used to scan an object from different perspectives and transmit the reading result to a host.

As far as the host is concerned, the device group functions as an individual device. The master/slave or multiplexer/server operating modes are available for the SICK network. Both operating modes can be combined.

• The reading device can be integrated into a CAN fieldbus system with no further specification via CANopen. The SICK reading device operates as a slave under a CANopen client

(PLC) and can communicate with devices from other manufacturers.

5.10.10.1.1

Mode

Use of the CAN interface is determined via the Mode

parameter.

• I NACTIVE : Communication via the CAN interface is deactivated.

• SICK NETWORK : The device is integrated into a SICK network. In the SICK network, only

SICK reading devices can be networked via CAN bus. This type of device group is used to scan an object from different perspectives and transmit the reading result to a host. As far as the host is concerned, the device group functions as an individual device.

• CAN OPEN : The device is integrated into a CAN fieldbus system with no further specification. The SICK reading device operates as a slave under a CANopen client (PLC) and can communicate with devices from other manufacturers.

The master/slave or multiplexer/server operating modes are available for the SICK net-

work. The operating modes are configured on the Network/Interfaces/IOs tab.

5.10.10.1.2

Using device ID as a node ID

When the relevant parameter is activated, the assigned device ID is used as a CAN node for the CAN bus.

© SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice 8013778/Y269/2013-11-27

ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

Parameters Chapter 5

5.10.10.1.3

Device ID

The Device ID

parameter displays the device ID that was assigned under Network/Interfaces/IOs . The device is assigned a unique number in the network in the form of the device ID.

The assigned ID is used as a CAN node for the CAN bus.

The device must be clearly identified on the network to enable communication via CAN bus and to assign reading results to devices.

5.10.10.1.4

Data transmission rate

The maximum transmission rate can be adjusted via the

Data transmission rate parameter.

The value is provided in bits/s.

All devices in the CAN network must be operated at the data transmission rate. The maximum length of cable for the network is dependent on the data transmission rate.

5.10.10.1.5

Output format

An output format is assigned to the interface via the

Output format parameter.

Output formats are defined under Data processing

.

5.10.10.1.6

Enable heartbeat

If the

Enable heartbeat parameter is activated, a signal is output via the interface at regular

intervals (

Heartbeat interval ). The availability of the reading device can therefore be chek-

ked via the interface.

5.10.10.1.7

Heartbeat interval

The Heartbeat interval parameter is used to define the time between the heartbeat signals

in seconds.

5.10.10.1.8

Restart interval on sending

If the Restart interval on sending

parameter is activated, the time between the heartbeat signals starts again after output of the reading results.

5.10.10.1.9

Mask for digital input

A filter for the digital input bits that is used to integrate the device into a second fieldbus for

assigning the data is entered via the Mask for digital input

parameter.

Example: All bits are active when 0xFFF is entered.

To assign the digital CAN input bits, see COB ID RPDO digital input

.

8013778/Y269/2013-11-27 © SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice

133

Chapter 5

134

Parameters ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

5.10.10.1.10 Enable digital output

If the Enable digital output

parameter is activated, the device's reading diagnosis data is monitored by the control via the CANopen interface. The reading device initiates monitoring via process data objects (PDOs). The device sends a PDO with identifier 0x180 and CAN node to indicate that the control should load an entry.

5.10.10.1.11 COB ID RPDO digital input

The COB ID RPDO digital input

parameter defines the CAN identifier for the receive process data objects (RPDOs) received on the reading device.

For additional information see the F1 help.

The CAN input bits on the reading device are to be assigned to the CANopen object dictionary as follows:

• Byte 0: 0x6200 / 01

• Byte 1: 0x6200 / 02

Assignment of the digital CAN input bit for the 0x6200 object on the reading device:

Bit Assignment

Byte 0, Bit 0 Fix

Byte 0, Bit 1 Fix

Byte 0, Bit 2 Fix

Byte 0, Bit 3 Fix

Byte 0, Bit 4 Fix

Byte 0, Bit 5 Fix

Name

Trigger

Sensor – Idle

TeachIn1

TeachIn2

External Output_1

External Output_2

Remark

LSB

Physical Output 1 of

CDF600

Physical Output 2 of

CDF600

Byte 0, Bit 6 Fix

Byte 0, Bit 7 Fix

Byte 1, Bit 0 Soft

Byte 1, Bit 1 Soft

Byte 1, Bit 2 Soft

Byte 1, Bit 3 Soft

Byte 1, Bit 4 Fix

Byte 1, Bit 5 Fix

Byte 1, Bit 6 Fix

Byte 1, Bit 7 Fix

Digital Output_1

(Result_1)

Digital Output

(Result_2)

PLC_Out_08

PLC_Out_09

PLC_Out_10

PLC_Out_11

Distance_Config_0

Distance_Config_1

Distance_Config_2

Distance_Config_3

LSB

MSB

To activate the switching functions, the Fieldbus input value must be set with the corresponding parameters. If, for example, the trigger bit is to be used for controlling the trigger,

the Fieldbus input value must be set as the start of the object trigger (see Start by

).

© SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice 8013778/Y269/2013-11-27

ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

Parameters Chapter 5

5.10.10.1.12 COB ID TPDO digital output

The

COB ID TPDO digital output

parameter defines the CAN identifier for the transmit process data objects (TPDOs) sent by the reading device.

For the first four transmit process data objects (TPDOs), communication and mapping can be configured by accessing objects 0x1800 to 0x1803 and 0x1A00 to 0x1A03. This task is normally performed by a CANopen control. The configuration is saved in the device's parameter set.

Objects TPDO6 to TPDO12 are used to output the reading result and cannot be configured.

It is recommended to use TPDO2 to TPDO4 for user-defined applications. Object TPDO1 is used for synchronization. TPDO1 is used to signal the availability of data that can be retrieved from the service data object client (SDO client) via an SDO upload access.

For additional information see the F1 help.

Assignment of the digital CAN output bit for the 0x6000 object on the reading device:

Bit Assignment

Byte 0, Bit 0 Fix

Byte 0, Bit 1 Fix

Name

Device Ready

System Ready

Remark

Only supported in the

SICK network

Byte 0, Bit 2 Fix

Byte 0, Bit 3 Fix

Byte 0, Bit 4 Fix

Byte 0, Bit 5 Fix

Byte 0, Bit 6 Fix

Byte 0, Bit 7 Fix

Byte 1, Bit 0 Fix

Good Read

No Read

Status External

Output_1

Status External

Output_2

Status Output_1

(Result_1)

Status Output

(Result_2)

External Input 1

Physical Output 1 of

CDF600

Physical Output 2 of

CDF600

Byte 1, Bit 1 Fix External Input 2

Physical Input 1 of

CDF600

Physical Input 2 of

CDF600

Byte 1, Bit 2 Fix

Byte 1, Bit 3 Fix

Byte 1, Bit 4 Soft

Byte 1, Bit 5 Soft

Byte 1, Bit 6 Soft

Byte 1, Bit 7 Soft

Input 1 (Sensor 1)

Input 2 (Sensor 2)

Defined by sensor configuration

Defined by sensor configuration

Defined by sensor configuration

Defined by sensor configuration

8013778/Y269/2013-11-27 © SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice

135

Chapter 5

136

Parameters ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

5.10.10.1.13 Enable user IO PDOs

If the Enable user IO PDOs

parameter is activated, user-defined process data objects

(PDOs) can be sent and received by a script program.

The user-defined PDOs are entries in the object dictionary that are reserved for scripts and configured in the object dictionary. The reserved PDOs are used to allow the script to receive status changes from the CAN input modules and control CAN output modules by sending a

PDO. This is how the communication bandwidth of the device is extended in terms of its software. The reading device can use the extended communication bandwidth for control tasks within its surrounding area, even if the required number of switching inputs and outputs for the control process is not available.

5.10.10.1.14 COB ID RPDO user digital input

The

COB ID RPDO user digital input

parameter defines the CAN identifier for the user-defined receive process data objects (RPDOs) received on the reading device.

For the first four receive process data objects (RPDOs), communication and mapping can be configured by accessing objects 0x1400 to 0x1403 and 0x1600 to 0x1603. The configuration is saved in the device's parameter set. The other RPDOs cannot be configured.

5.10.10.1.15 COB ID TPDO user digital output

The

COB ID TPDO user digital output parameter defines the CAN identifier for the user-defi-

ned transmit process data objects (TPDOs) sent by the reading device.

5.10.10.1.16 Number of mapped RPDO bytes

The

Number of mapped RPDO bytes

parameter defines the scope of the receive process data objects (RPDOs) that can be received by the script program.

5.10.10.1.17 Number of mapped TPDO bytes

The

Number of mapped TPDO bytes

parameter defines the scope of the transmit process data objects (TPDOs) that can be sent by the script program.

5.10.10.1.18 Reading result with SDO/PDO

The

Reading result with SDO/PDO

parameter determines how the reading result is transmitted within the CANopen protocol.

• W ITH SDO: The reading result is stored in the object dictionary in the configured output format. The reading device sends a process data object (PDO) with a status bit set to DATA

AVAILABLE to indicate that the reading results are available. A CANopen client, typically the

PLC, can load the data via the service data object domain (SDO domain). Once the upload is complete, the CANopen client issues an enabling signal for the reading results in the object dictionary.

• W ITH PDO: The reading result is transmitted via several consecutive process data objects

(PDOs). The configured reading result is restricted to 50 characters for this transmission. It is possible to configure the number of PDOs used for the transmission and the identifier of the first PDO sent. All other PDOs involved in data transmission use continuous identifiers.

• D EACTIVATED : No reading results are transferred.

The output format is configured on the Output format tab or under the

Data processing

folder.

© SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice 8013778/Y269/2013-11-27

ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

Parameters Chapter 5

5.10.10.1.19 Reading result timeout

The

Reading result timeout

parameter defines an interval in ms within which a reading result in the object dictionary is made available for upload by an SDO client. Once this interval has elapsed, the reading result is discarded.

When transmitting the reading results with the service data object (SDO), the reading results are stored in the object dictionary and downloaded by the SDO client. A timeout must be specified for the SDO client upload.

5.10.10.1.20 Automatic release after SDO upload

If the Automatic release after SDO upload parameter is activated, the reading results are

automatically released by the SDO client after the upload.

When transmitting the reading results with the service data object (SDO), the reading results are stored in the object dictionary and downloaded by the SDO client. To enter the following reading result, a release must take place after the SDO upload. If the release takes place automatically, the SDO client does not require an application for release purposes.

Data transmission is relatively insecure, as the process after automatic release does not enable a repeated data request by the SDO client.

5.10.10.1.21 Enable command response output

If the Enable command response output parameter is activated, the reading device re-

sponds to the SOPAS commands sent by the PLC.

SOPAS commands from the control are entered into object 0x2200/0. The reading device responds via an entry in object 0x2020/4 and sends a process data object (PDO) with identifier 0x180 and the CAN node number to the PLC. The PLC loads the command response entered in the object dictionary via the SDO domain.

SOPAS commands constitute a command language that can be used to control the functions of the reading device and the object trigger control. A detailed list of the command language can be obtained from SICK on request.

5.10.10.1.22 Command response timeout

The

Command response timeout parameter defines an interval in ms within which a re-

sponse to a SOPAS command is made available in the object dictionary for upload by an

SDO client. Once this interval has elapsed, the command response is discarded.

When transmitting the responses to SOPAS commands, the device response is stored in the object dictionary and downloaded by the SDO client. A timeout must be specified for the

SDO client upload.

8013778/Y269/2013-11-27 © SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice

137

Chapter 5

138

Parameters ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

5.10.10.1.23 Basic COB ID for PDO reading results

The Basic COB ID for PDO reading results

parameter defines the CAN identifier for the first transmit process data object (TPDO) used to transmit the reading result.

When transmitting the reading results with process data objects (PDOs), the reading result is distributed to several PDOs sent in sequence and sent to the PLC. The identifier for the first PDO must be configured; subsequent PDOs have continuous identifiers.

5.10.10.1.24 Transmission type

The processing and triggering procedures for process data objects (PDOs) are configured

via the Transmission type

parameter. The CANopen parameter defines the processing and triggering time in relation to the SYNC object. The SYNC object is for synchronizing the CAN nodes in the CAN bus and, together with the TIME STAMP object, ensures that the time is uniform consistent across the network. The parameter must be entered in accordance with the CANopen standard.

0xFE example: The device processes and transmits PDOs as soon as new data as available.

There are three different transfer types:

• A SYNCHRONOUS : PDOs bear no reference to the SYNC object. PDOs are processed as soon as they have been received and sent immediately after they have been triggered. The trigger can be controlled by an event or a send request.

• S YNCHRONOUS : PDOs are processed with temporal reference to the SYNC object. It is possible to set the number of SYNC objects before processing takes place.

• A CYCLIC SYNCHRONOUS : PDOs are received with no reference to the SYNC object but are not processed until after the next SYNC object. The PDO is triggered by an event with no reference to the SYNC object but is not transmitted until after the next SYNC object.

5.10.10.1.25 Inhibit time

The

Inhibit time

parameter defines an interval in ms that must lie between the repeated transmission of process data objects (PDOs).

5.10.10.1.26 Number of PDOs

The

Number of PDOs

parameter is used to determine the number of process data objects

(PDOs) that transmit the reading result.

When transmitting reading results with PDOs, the reading result data is distributed to several PDOs. The PDOs are transmitted in sequence. The configured reading result is restricted to 50 characters for this type of transmission.

5.10.10.1.27 Enable diagnosis output

If the Enable diagnosis output

parameter is activated, the device's reading diagnosis data is monitored by the control via the CANopen interface. The reading device initiates monitoring via process data objects (PDOs). The device sends a PDO with identifier 0x180 and

CAN node to indicate that the control should load an entry.

© SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice 8013778/Y269/2013-11-27

ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

Parameters Chapter 5

5.10.10.1.28 Diagnostics timeout

The Diagnostics timeout parameter defines an interval in ms within which reading diagnosis

data is made available in the object dictionary for upload by the control. Once this interval has elapsed, the reading diagnostic data is discarded.

Alternatively, the timeout values can be modified directly in the object dictionary via objects

0x3010/01 to 0x3010/02. The changes are not accepted until the device has been restarted.

When monitoring the reading diagnostic data, the data is stored in the object dictionary and downloaded by the control. A timeout must be specified for the upload.

5.10.10.1.29 CANopen heartbeat rate / ms

The

CANopen heartbeat rate / ms

parameter defines an interval in mm that lies between the CANopen heartbeat objects.

The heartbeat protocol is used in CANopen networks to check the CAN nodes. The CANopen heartbeat protocol stipulates that every CAN node must send out heartbeat objects at cyclical intervals and receive them from other bus participants. The transmission cycle must be configured.

5.10.10.1.30 COB ID Emergency Obj

The

COB ID Emergency Obj

parameter defines the CAN identifier for emergency objects in the CANopen protocol.

CANopen protocol requires emergency objects to transmit error codes. The error codes are defined in communication protocol DS-301 and in device profile DSP-40x.

5.10.10.1.31 Emergency Inhibit Time

The Emergency Inhibit Time

parameter defines an interval in ms that must lie between the repeated transmission of emergency objects.

5.10.10.1.32 CANopen Transmit PDOs 1-4

The process data objects (PDOs) sent by the device are configured in the CANopen Transmit

PDOs 1-4 group. The values entered must correspond to the CANopen specification.

• P REDEF . CONN .: A Y ES value indicates that the identifier for the Predefined Connection Set should be used for the CANopen specification. The configured COB identifiers are ignored.

• M AP O BJ .1-8: Up to eight objects can be mapped for each TPDO. If the number of mapping objects specified is lower, the last entries in the table are ignored.

Validation of the values entered does not take place via the SOPAS ET user interface. If invalid or inconsistent values have been entered, an incorrect entry is created during PDO initialization.

8013778/Y269/2013-11-27 © SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice

139

Chapter 5 Parameters ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

5.10.10.1.33 CANopen Receive PDOs 1-4

The process data objects (PDOs) received by the device are configured in the CANopen Receive PDOs 1-4

group. The values entered must correspond to the CANopen specification.

• P REDEF . CONN .: A Y ES value indicates that the identifier for the Predefined Connection Set should be used for the CANopen specification. The configured COB identifiers are ignored.

• M AP O BJ .1-8: Up to eight objects can be mapped for each RPDO. If the number of mapping objects specified is lower, the last entries in the table are ignored.

Validation of the values entered does not take place via the SOPAS ET user interface. If invalid or inconsistent values have been entered, an incorrect entry is created during PDO initialization.

5.10.11 Fieldbus gateway

All settings for connecting the reading device to a gateway are made on the Fieldbus gateway

tab. The gateway can be configured directly via the reading device. The gateway and reading device communicate via the serial interface.

The reading device is incorporated into the required fieldbus via a gateway.

5.10.11.1 Profibus proxy CDF600

The

Profibus proxy CDF600 group contains the parameters for establishing a connection

between the reading gate and the Profibus proxy CDF600.

A typical cable layout when using the CDF600 is shown below.

5.10.11.1.1

Slave address

The slave address of the Profibus participant on which the reading device is connected in

the Profibus is displayed under the Slave address

parameter. The slave address is set via the rotary switch on the CDF600.

140

© SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice 8013778/Y269/2013-11-27

ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

Parameters Chapter 5

5.10.11.1.2

Communication protocol

The communication modes for exchanging data between the reading device and the fieldbus master are selected via the

Communication protocol

parameter.

• O PERATING MODE BMV10: This mode is compatible with the data communication via the

SICK bus connection module BMV10/BMH10. For this, the reading device is connected to a Profibus proxy CDF600 while other participants in the fieldbus communicate via the bus connection module BMV10. No output states are transferred. The fieldbus module's digital switching inputs and outputs can be used for the reading device regardless.

• CMF400 OPERATING MODE WITHOUT HANDSHAKE : This mode is compatible with the data communication of the fieldbus module CMF400-1x01. For this, the reading device is connected to a Profibus proxy CDF600 while other participants in the fieldbus communicate via the fieldbus module CMF400. This mode operates without byte handshake and is used for test purposes during data transmission. The timeout of the handshake is deactivated.

• CMF400 OPERATING MODE : This mode is compatible with the data communication of the fieldbus module CMF400-1x01. It is used for exchanging data during normal operation when used in existing systems. For this, the reading device is connected to a Profibus proxy

CDF600 while other participants in the fieldbus communicate via the fieldbus module

CMF400.

• O PERATING MODE CDF600: This mode is used for exchanging data during normal operation in new reading device installations. The fieldbus module operates as a proxy.

• O PERATING MODE CDF600 WITHOUT HANDSHAKE : This mode functions without a byte handshake and is used for testing data transmission. The timeout of the handshake is deactivated.

Individual parameter values are not supported by all device types.

The communication modes without handshake are used when the application does not require monitoring.

5.10.11.1.3

Protocol/Output format

An output format is assigned to the interface via the

Protocol/Output format parameter.

Output formats are defined under Data processing

.

5.10.11.1.4

Using PLC output bit 0

Use of the PLC output is determined via the Using PLC output bit 0

parameter.

• N O FUNCTION : The PLC output is not used.

• O BJECT TRIGGER : A digital signal is sent via the PLC output. To use this function, the O BJECT

TRIGGER CONTROL parameter must be set to the F IELDBUS INPUT value. The O BJECT TRIGGER CON -

TROL parameter is located under R EADING CONFIGURATION -> O BJECT TRIGGER CONTROL .

• S ET /R ESET EXTERNAL OUTPUT 1/2: External output 1 or 2 is reset. To use this function, the

E XTERNAL OUTPUT 1 or E XTERNAL OUTPUT 2 parameter must be set to the F IELDBUS INPUT value.

The E XTERNAL OUTPUT 1/2 parameters can be found under N ETWORK /I NTERFACES /IO S -> D IGITAL

OUTPUTS /B EEPER .

• D ISTANCE CONFIGURATION BIT 0/1: The D YNAMIC FOCUS parameter is controlled via the PLC output. To use this function, the D YN . C ON . M ODE parameter must be set to the F IELDBUS value.

8013778/Y269/2013-11-27 © SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice

141

Chapter 5

142

Parameters ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

The parameter is used in connection with the CMF400 operating mode to assign properties to PLC outputs. As there is no opportunity to use triggers during the CMF400 communication mode, instructions can be issued via the output properties.

5.10.11.1.5

Using PLC output bit 1

Use of the PLC output is determined via the Using PLC output bit 1

parameter.

• N O FUNCTION : The PLC output is not used.

• O BJECT TRIGGER : A digital signal is sent via the PLC output. To use this function, the O BJECT

TRIGGER CONTROL parameter must be set to the F IELDBUS INPUT value. The O BJECT TRIGGER CON -

TROL parameter is located under R EADING CONFIGURATION -> O BJECT TRIGGER CONTROL .

• S ET /R ESET EXTERNAL OUTPUT 1/2: External output 1 or 2 is reset. To use this function, the

E XTERNAL OUTPUT 1 or E XTERNAL OUTPUT 2 parameter must be set to the F IELDBUS INPUT value.

The E XTERNAL OUTPUT 1/2 parameters can be found under N ETWORK /I NTERFACES /IO S -> D IGITAL

OUTPUTS /B EEPER .

• D ISTANCE CONFIGURATION BIT 0/1: The D YNAMIC FOCUS parameter is controlled via the PLC output. To use this function, the D YN . C ON . M ODE parameter must be set to the F IELDBUS value.

The parameter is used in connection with the CMF400 operating mode to assign properties to PLC outputs. As there is no opportunity to use triggers during the CMF400 communication mode, instructions can be issued via the output properties.

5.10.11.1.6

Using PLC input bit 0

Use of the PLC input is determined via the Using PLC input bit 0

parameter.

• N O FUNCTION : The PLC input is not used.

• D EVICE R EADY

• G OOD R EAD

• N O R EAD

• S TATUS OF I NPUT S ENSOR 1

• S TATUS OF I NPUT S ENSOR 2

• S TATUS OF E XTERNAL I NPUT 1

• S TATUS OF E XTERNAL I NPUT 2

The parameter is used in connection with the CMF400 operating mode to assign properties to PLC inputs. As there is no opportunity to use triggers during the CMF400 communication mode, instructions can be issued via the input properties.

5.10.11.1.7

Using PLC input bit 1

Use of the PLC input is determined via the Using PLC input bit 1

parameter.

• N O FUNCTION : The PLC input is not used.

• D EVICE R EADY

• G OOD R EAD

© SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice 8013778/Y269/2013-11-27

ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

Parameters Chapter 5

• N O R EAD

• S TATUS OF I NPUT S ENSOR 1

• S TATUS OF I NPUT S ENSOR 2

• S TATUS OF E XTERNAL I NPUT 1

• S TATUS OF E XTERNAL I NPUT 2

The parameter is used in connection with the CMF400 operating mode to assign properties to PLC inputs. As there is no opportunity to use triggers during the CMF400 communication mode, instructions can be issued via the input properties.

5.10.11.2 Profibus/DeviceNet/Profinet Gateway CMF400/CDM425

Via the parameters for the Profibus/DeviceNet/Profinet Gateway CMF400/CDM425

group, gateways are selected for interfaces that are used to integrate the reading device into the required fieldbus system or Industrial Ethernet standard. The selected gateway must correspond to the features of the connection module in use.

It is recommended to connect the gateway to the host interface and only use the auxiliary interface if 2 gateways are connected to the connection module CDM4xx.

5.10.11.2.1

Serial auxiliary interface.

The fieldbus gateway used on the serial auxiliary interface via the connection module

CDM4xx is specified under the

Serial auxiliary interface.

parameter.

• N ONE : There is no connection module connected to the fieldbus gateway.

• P ROFIBUS DP: The connection module CMD4xx is fitted with a Profibus CMF card that acts as a gateway into the Profibus DP fieldbus system.

• D EVICE N ET : The connection module CMD4xx is fitted with a DeviceNet CMF card that acts as a gateway into the DeviceNet fieldbus system.

To use the interface, the switch on the gateway must be in the AUX position.

5.10.11.2.2

Serial host interface.

The fieldbus gateway used on the serial host interface via the connection module CDM4xx is specified under the

Serial host interface.

parameter.

• N ONE : There is no connection module connected to the fieldbus gateway.

• P ROFIBUS DP: The connection module CMD4xx is fitted with a Profibus CMF card that acts as a gateway into the Profibus DP fieldbus system.

• D EVICE N ET : The connection module CMD4xx is fitted with a DeviceNet CMF card that acts as a gateway into the DeviceNet fieldbus system.

• P ROFINET IO: The device is connected to the connection module CDM425 with Profinet IO gateway, which integrates the reading device into the Industrial Ethernet standard

Profinet IO.

To use the interface, the switch on the gateway must be in the AUX position.

8013778/Y269/2013-11-27 © SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice

143

Chapter 5

144

Parameters ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

5.10.11.3 Profibus DP gateway

The

Profibus DP gateway

group contains the parameters for the Profibus settings.

5.10.11.3.1

Using device ID as a Profibus address

If the

Using device ID as a Profibus address

parameter is activated, the device ID is used as a Profibus address.

5.10.11.3.2

Device ID

The device ID is displayed under the

Device ID

parameter. If the device ID is activated for use as a fieldbus address, a new device ID can be assigned.

5.10.11.3.3

Operating mode

A data transmission mode is selected via the

Operating mode parameter.

• M ODE 1: CMF STANDARD FORMAT / B YTE HANDSHAKE / D IGITAL IO: In this transmission mode, acknowledging the telegrams ensures that no telegrams are lost. This mode is recommended for high object frequencies and long telegrams.

• M ODE 2: CMF STANDARD FORMAT / N O BYTE HANDSHAKE / D IGITAL IO: No telegrams are acknowledged in this transmission mode. It is possible to lose telegrams if the PLC cycle time is too slow. The mode should only be used for low object frequencies and short telegrams.

• M ODE 3: BMVCOMPATIBLE / NO DIGITAL IO: The mode is compatible with BMV/H10-0111. The mode should only be selected if it is necessary to replace a BMV/H.

Individual parameter values are not supported by all device types.

5.10.11.4 DeviceNet gateway

The

DeviceNet gateway group contains the parameters for DeviceNet settings.

5.10.11.4.1

Using device ID as a DeviceNet address

If this parameter is activated, the device ID is used as a DeviceNet address.

5.10.11.4.2

Device ID

The device ID is displayed under the

Device ID

parameter. If the device ID is activated for use as a fieldbus address, a new device ID can be assigned.

5.10.11.4.3

Operating mode

A data transmission mode is selected via the

Operating mode parameter.

• M ODE 1: CMF STANDARD FORMAT / B YTE HANDSHAKE / D IGITAL IO: In this transmission mode, acknowledging the telegrams ensures that no telegrams are lost. This mode is recommended for high object frequencies and long telegrams.

• M ODE 2: CMF STANDARD FORMAT / N O BYTE HANDSHAKE / D IGITAL IO: No telegrams are acknowledged in this transmission mode. It is possible to lose telegrams if the PLC cycle time is too slow. The mode should only be used for low object frequencies and short telegrams.

• M ODE 3: BMVCOMPATIBLE / NO DIGITAL IO: The mode is compatible with BMV/H10-0111. The mode should only be selected if it is necessary to replace a BMV/H.

Individual parameter values are not supported by all device types.

© SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice 8013778/Y269/2013-11-27

ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

Parameters Chapter 5

5.10.11.4.4

Data transmission rate

The maximum transmission rate can be adjusted via the

Data transmission rate parameter.

The value is provided in bits/s.

5.10.11.4.5

Useful input data length

The length of the input data for the PLC or master is determined via the Useful input data length parameter.

5.10.11.4.6

Useful output data length

The length of the output data to the PLC or master is determined via the Useful output data length parameter.

5.10.11.5 Profinet IO gateway CDM425-PN

The Profinet IO gateway CDM425-PN

group contains the parameters for the Profinet IO settings.

5.10.11.5.1

DHCP

If the DHCP parameter is activated, a DHCP server from the corporate network automatical-

ly provides the gateway with an IP address, subnet mask, and default gateway address. The addresses must not be entered manually.

5.10.11.5.2

IP address

The Ethernet address for the Profinet IO gateway is set manually via the

IP address parame-

ter.

5.10.11.5.3

Subnet mask

The bitmask or prefix mask for network protocol IPv4/IPv6 is manually defined via the

Subnet mask

parameter.

5.10.11.5.4

Default gateway

The default gateway address is defined manually via the Default gateway parameter. The

default gateway redirects all network activity that does not belong to this subnetwork into another subnetwork.

5.10.11.5.5

Station name

A name for the PROFINET IO gateway is defined via the

Station name

parameter.

The following naming conventions apply:

• The station name consists of letters, digits, a dash or period, and must not exceed 127 characters.

• A single component of the device name, i.e., a string of characters between two periods, must not exceed 63 characters.

• With the exception of hyphens, special characters must not be used.

• The device name must not start or end with a hyphen or period.

8013778/Y269/2013-11-27 © SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice

145

Chapter 5 Parameters ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

• The device name must not begin with digits.

• The device name must not be in the form of n.n.n.n (where n is a number between 0 and

999).

• The device name must not start with the character sequence "port-xyz-" (where x,y,z are numbers between 0 and 9).

5.10.12 Digital inputs

The

Digital inputs

tab contains all of the parameters for configuring the digital inputs.

These parameters define the signal that causes the input to respond along with its time delay.

The required input signal function must be configured accordingly in another area. The use of input signals as object triggers, for example, is set on the

Object trigger control

tab.

5.10.12.1 Sensor / Result 1

The

Sensor / Result 1 group contains the parameters for modifying digital input 1.

5.10.12.1.1

Control

The

Control

parameter is used to choose between configuration with units of length or configuration with units of time.

• T RACK CONTROLLED : The configuration is based on track increments in mm that are either generated by the configuration software (SOPAS) or via the CAN interfaces or are generated via an incremental encoder on the digital input.

• T IME CONTROLLED : Configuration is based on time information in ms.

5.10.12.1.2

Sensitivity

The

Sensitivity parameter is used to choose between edge control and level control.

• E DGE : Depending on the configuration of the

Logic

parameter, the digital input reacts to the change between Low (0) and High (1). A permanently present signal is ignored.

• L EVEL

: Depending on the configuration of the Logic parameter, the digital input reacts to

a permanently present signal.

5.10.12.1.3

Logic

The

Logic parameter is used to select the polarity for the Sensitivity

parameter.

• N OT INVERTED : The digital input reacts to a rising edge, i.e. to the change from Low (0) to

High (1) or a permanent High signal (1).

• I NVERTED : The digital input reacts to a falling edge, i.e. to the change from High (1) to Low

(0) or a permanent Low signal (0).

146

© SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice 8013778/Y269/2013-11-27

ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

Parameters Chapter 5

5.10.12.1.4

Debouncing

Depending on the configuration of the Control parameter, the

Debouncing parameter is

used to specify the distance in mm or time in ms for which the signal must at least be present at the external input. If the value is not achieved, the signal is not identified.

Depending on the application, this value must be modified in accordance with the required reading pulse rate.

5.10.12.2 Sensor / Result 2

The

Sensor / Result 2 group contains the parameters for modifying digital input 2.

5.10.12.2.1

Control

The

Control

parameter is used to choose between configuration with units of length or configuration with units of time.

• T RACK CONTROLLED : The configuration is based on track increments in mm that are either generated by the configuration software (SOPAS) or via the CAN interfaces or are generated via an incremental encoder on the digital input.

• T IME CONTROLLED : Configuration is based on time information in ms.

5.10.12.2.2

Sensitivity

The

Sensitivity parameter is used to choose between edge control and level control.

• E DGE : Depending on the configuration of the

Logic

parameter, the digital input reacts to the change between Low (0) and High (1). A permanently present signal is ignored.

• L EVEL

: Depending on the configuration of the Logic parameter, the digital input reacts to

a permanently present signal.

5.10.12.2.3

Logic

The

Logic parameter is used to select the polarity for the Sensitivity

parameter.

• N OT INVERTED : The digital input reacts to a rising edge, i.e. to the change from Low (0) to

High (1) or a permanent High signal (1).

• I NVERTED : The digital input reacts to a falling edge, i.e. to the change from High (1) to Low

(0) or a permanent Low signal (0).

5.10.12.2.4

Debouncing

Depending on the configuration of the Control parameter, the Debouncing parameter is

used to specify the distance in mm or time in ms for which the signal must at least be present at the external input. If the value is not achieved, the signal is not identified.

Depending on the application, this value must be modified in accordance with the required reading pulse rate.

8013778/Y269/2013-11-27 © SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice

147

Chapter 5 Parameters ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

5.10.12.3 External Input 1

The connection module CDB620 or CDM420 in conjunction with the parameter memory module CMC600 can be used to extend the number of available digital inputs. The parameter memory module CMC is used for input extension and converts a digital signal into a command. External digital input react more slowly than the internal digital inputs of the

LECTOR ® 620.

The

External Input 1 group contains the parameters for modifying external digital input 1.

5.10.12.3.1

Control

The

Control

parameter is used to choose between configuration with units of length or configuration with units of time.

• T RACK CONTROLLED : The configuration is based on track increments in mm that are either generated by the configuration software (SOPAS) or via the CAN interfaces or are generated via an incremental encoder on the digital input.

• T IME CONTROLLED : Configuration is based on time information in ms.

5.10.12.3.2

Sensitivity

The

Sensitivity parameter is used to choose between edge control and level control.

• E DGE : Depending on the configuration of the

Logic

parameter, the digital input reacts to the change between Low (0) and High (1). A permanently present signal is ignored.

• L EVEL

: Depending on the configuration of the Logic parameter, the digital input reacts to

a permanently present signal.

5.10.12.3.3

Logic

The

Logic parameter is used to select the polarity for the Sensitivity

parameter.

• N OT INVERTED : The digital input reacts to a rising edge, i.e. to the change from Low (0) to

High (1) or a permanent High signal (1).

• I NVERTED : The digital input reacts to a falling edge, i.e. to the change from High (1) to Low

(0) or a permanent Low signal (0).

5.10.12.3.4

Debouncing

Depending on the configuration of the Control parameter, the Debouncing parameter is

used to specify the distance in mm or time in ms for which the signal must at least be present at the external input. If the value is not achieved, the signal is not identified.

Depending on the application, this value must be modified in accordance with the required reading pulse rate.

148

© SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice 8013778/Y269/2013-11-27

ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

Parameters Chapter 5

5.10.12.4 External Input 2

The connection module CDB620 or CDM420 in conjunction with the parameter memory module CMC600 can be used to extend the number of available digital inputs. The parameter memory module CMC is used for input extension and converts a digital signal into a command. External digital input react more slowly than the internal digital inputs of the

LECTOR ® 620.

The

External Input 2 group contains the parameters for modifying external digital input 1.

5.10.12.4.1

Control

The

Control

parameter is used to choose between configuration with units of length or configuration with units of time.

• T RACK CONTROLLED : The configuration is based on track increments in mm that are either generated by the configuration software (SOPAS) or via the CAN interfaces or are generated via an incremental encoder on the digital input.

• T IME CONTROLLED : Configuration is based on time information in ms.

5.10.12.4.2

Sensitivity

The

Sensitivity parameter is used to choose between edge control and level control.

• E DGE : Depending on the configuration of the

Logic

parameter, the digital input reacts to the change between Low (0) and High (1). A permanently present signal is ignored.

• L EVEL

: Depending on the configuration of the Logic parameter, the digital input reacts to

a permanently present signal.

5.10.12.4.3

Logic

The

Logic parameter is used to select the polarity for the Sensitivity

parameter.

• N OT INVERTED : The digital input reacts to a rising edge, i.e. to the change from Low (0) to

High (1) or a permanent High signal (1).

• I NVERTED : The digital input reacts to a falling edge, i.e. to the change from High (1) to Low

(0) or a permanent Low signal (0).

5.10.12.4.4

Debouncing

Depending on the configuration of the Control parameter, the Debouncing parameter is

used to specify the distance in mm or time in ms for which the signal must at least be present at the external input. If the value is not achieved, the signal is not identified.

Depending on the application, this value must be modified in accordance with the required reading pulse rate.

8013778/Y269/2013-11-27 © SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice

149

Chapter 5

150

Parameters ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

5.10.13 Digital outputs/Beeper

The Digital outputs/Beeper

tab contains all of the parameters for configuring the digital outputs.

These parameters define which events cause an output signal to be sent.

The required output signal function must be configured accordingly in another area. The

use of output signals as object triggers, for example, is set on the Application counters tab.

5.10.13.1 Output / Result 1

The

Output / Result 1

group contains the parameters for modifying digital output 1.

5.10.13.1.1

Active

The

Active parameter is used to select the event for which the digital output is activated.

• SOPAS C OMMAND : The output is activated by a command. As a result, the defined statuses can be displayed via a connected control lamp as a result of a controller (PLC) command.

• D EVICE READY : The output is activated as soon as the LECTOR ® 620 is operational.

• G OOD R EAD : The output is activated in the event of a successful reading.

• N O R EAD : The output is activated in the event of an unsuccessful reading.

• T EACH IN 1 OK: The output is activated if the M ATCHCODE T EACH IN 1 was taught in successfully.

• T EACH IN 1 NOK: The output is activated if the M ATCHCODE T EACH IN 1 was not taught in successfully.

• T EACH IN 2 OK: The output is activated if the M ATCHCODE T EACH IN 2 was taught in successfully.

• T EACH IN 2 NOK: The output is activated if the M ATCHCODE T EACH IN 2 was not taught in successfully.

• C ONDITION M ATCH 1: The output is activated if the read code corresponds to the matchcode from C ONDITION M ATCH 1.

• C ONDITION M ULT C ODES 1: The output is activated if the number of read codes corresponds to the required number from C ONDITION M ULT C ODES 1.

• C ONDITION T EACH I N 1: The output is activated if the read code corresponds to the matchcode from C ONDITION T EACH I N 1.

• C ONDITION T EACH I N 2: The output is activated if the read code corresponds to the matchcode from C ONDITION T EACH I N 2.

5.10.13.1.2

Function (Off)

The Function (Off) parameter is used to select the event for which the digital output is deac-

tivated.

• T IMER /T RACKING

: The output is deactivated after a certain period of time ( Length ).

• N EXT OBJECT TRIGGER : The output is deactivated as soon as the next reading gate is opened.

• SOPAS C OMMAND : The output is deactivated by a command. As a result, the defined statuses can be displayed via a connected control lamp as a result of a controller (PLC) command.

© SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice 8013778/Y269/2013-11-27

ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

Parameters Chapter 5

• G OOD R EAD : The output is deactivated in the event of a successful reading.

• N O R EAD : The output is deactivated in the event of an unsuccessful reading.

• T EACH IN 1 S TART : The output is deactivated as soon as the processing for teaching in the

M ATCHCODE T EACH IN 1 starts.

• T EACH IN 2 S TART : The output is deactivated as soon as the processing for teaching in the

M ATCHCODE T EACH IN 2 starts.

• C ONDITION M ATCH 1: The output is deactivated if the read code corresponds to the matchcode from C ONDITION M ATCH 1.

• C ONDITION M ULT C ODES 1: The output is deactivated if the number of read codes corresponds to the required number from C ONDITION M ULT C ODES 1.

• C ONDITION T EACH I N 1: The output is deactivated if the read code corresponds to the matchcode from C ONDITION T EACH I N 1.

• C ONDITION T EACH I N 2: The output is deactivated if the read code corresponds to the matchcode from C ONDITION T EACH I N 2.

5.10.13.1.3

Or

You can use the

Or

parameter to choose a second condition for deactivating the digital output.

One of the conditions must be met for the digital output to be deactivated.

• ---: Second condition not selected.

• C ONDITION M ATCH 1: The output is deactivated if the read code corresponds to the matchcode from C ONDITION M ATCH 1.

• C ONDITION M ULT C ODES 1: The output is deactivated if the number of read codes corresponds to the required number from C ONDITION M ULT C ODES 1.

• C ONDITION T EACH I N 1: The output is deactivated if the read code corresponds to the matchcode from C ONDITION T EACH I N 1.

• C ONDITION T EACH I N 2: The output is deactivated if the read code corresponds to the matchcode from C ONDITION T EACH I N 2.

5.10.13.1.4

Logic

The

Logic

parameter is used to select the polarity of the digital output.

• N OT INVERTED : On activation, the digital output switches from Low (0) to High (1).

• I NVERTED : On activation, the digital output switches from High (1) to Low (0).

5.10.13.1.5

Control

The

Control

parameter is used to choose between configuration with units of length or configuration with units of time.

• T RACK CONTROLLED

: The entries for the Length

parameter are made in mm.

• T IME CONTROLLED

: The entries for the Length

parameter are made in ms.

8013778/Y269/2013-11-27 © SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice

151

Chapter 5

152

Parameters ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

5.10.13.1.6

Length

If the T IMER /T RACKING condition is selected under the

Function (Off)

parameter, you can use

the Length

parameter to enter the duration for which the digital output remains activated.

The unit can be selected in the Control parameter.

5.10.13.2 Output/Result 2

The

Output/Result 2 group contains the parameters for adjusting digital output 2.

5.10.13.2.1

Active

The event that activates the digital output is selected via the Active

parameter.

• SOPAS COMMAND : The output is activated via a command. This allows defined statuses to be displayed by a connected indicator lamp via a corresponding command from the control

(PLC).

• D EVICE READY : The output is activated as soon as the LECTOR ® 620 is ready for use.

• G OOD R EAD : The output is activated when the read is successful.

• N O R EAD : The output is activated when the read is unsuccessful.

• T EACH -IN 1 OK: The output is activated when the MATCH CODE T EACH -IN 1 has been successfully taught in.

• T EACH -I N 1 NOK: The output is activated if the MATCH CODE T EACH -IN 1 has not been successfully taught in.

• T EACH -IN 2 OK: The output is activated when the MATCH CODE T EACH -IN 2 has been successfully taught in.

• T EACH -I N 2 NOK: The output is activated if the MATCH CODE T EACH -IN 2 has not been successfully taught in.

• E XTERNAL LIGHTING : External lighting is connected to the output and can be switched on and off by the device.

• M ATCH 1 CONDITION : The output is activated when the code that has been read corresponds to the M ATCH 1 CONDITION match code.

• M ULTICODES 1 CONDITION : The output is activated when the number of codes that have been read corresponds to the number specified by the M ULTICODES 1 CONDITION .

• T EACH -I N 1 CONDITION : The output is activated when the code that has been read corresponds to the T EACH -I N 1 CONDITION match code.

• T EACH -I N 2 CONDITION : The output is activated when the code that has been read corresponds to the T EACH -I N 2 CONDITION match code.

The behavior of the external lighting and the switch type is set under Illumination

.

5.10.13.2.2

Function (Off)

The Function (Off) parameter is used to select the event for which the digital output is deac-

tivated.

• T IMER /T RACKING

: The output is deactivated after a certain period of time ( Length ).

• N EXT OBJECT TRIGGER : The output is deactivated as soon as the next reading gate is opened.

© SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice 8013778/Y269/2013-11-27

ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

Parameters Chapter 5

• SOPAS C OMMAND : The output is deactivated by a command. As a result, the defined statuses can be displayed via a connected control lamp as a result of a controller (PLC) command.

• G OOD R EAD : The output is deactivated in the event of a successful reading.

• N O R EAD : The output is deactivated in the event of an unsuccessful reading.

• T EACH IN 1 S TART : The output is deactivated as soon as the processing for teaching in the

M ATCHCODE T EACH IN 1 starts.

• T EACH IN 2 S TART : The output is deactivated as soon as the processing for teaching in the

M ATCHCODE T EACH IN 2 starts.

• C ONDITION M ATCH 1: The output is deactivated if the read code corresponds to the matchcode from C ONDITION M ATCH 1.

• C ONDITION M ULT C ODES 1: The output is deactivated if the number of read codes corresponds to the required number from C ONDITION M ULT C ODES 1.

• C ONDITION T EACH I N 1: The output is deactivated if the read code corresponds to the matchcode from C ONDITION T EACH I N 1.

• C ONDITION T EACH I N 2: The output is deactivated if the read code corresponds to the matchcode from C ONDITION T EACH I N 2.

5.10.13.2.3

Or

You can use the

Or

parameter to choose a second condition for deactivating the digital output.

One of the conditions must be met for the digital output to be deactivated.

• ---: Second condition not selected.

• C ONDITION M ATCH 1: The output is deactivated if the read code corresponds to the matchcode from C ONDITION M ATCH 1.

• C ONDITION M ULT C ODES 1: The output is deactivated if the number of read codes corresponds to the required number from C ONDITION M ULT C ODES 1.

• C ONDITION T EACH I N 1: The output is deactivated if the read code corresponds to the matchcode from C ONDITION T EACH I N 1.

• C ONDITION T EACH I N 2: The output is deactivated if the read code corresponds to the matchcode from C ONDITION T EACH I N 2.

5.10.13.2.4

Logic

The

Logic

parameter is used to select the polarity of the digital output.

• N OT INVERTED : On activation, the digital output switches from Low (0) to High (1).

• I NVERTED : On activation, the digital output switches from High (1) to Low (0).

8013778/Y269/2013-11-27 © SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice

153

Chapter 5

154

Parameters ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

5.10.13.2.5

Control

The

Control

parameter is used to choose between configuration with units of length or configuration with units of time.

• T RACK CONTROLLED

: The entries for the Length

parameter are made in mm.

• T IME CONTROLLED

: The entries for the Length

parameter are made in ms.

5.10.13.2.6

Length

If the T IMER /T RACKING condition is selected under the

Function (Off)

parameter, you can use

the Length

parameter to enter the duration for which the digital output remains activated.

The unit can be selected in the Control parameter.

5.10.13.3 Output / Result 3

The

Output / Result 3

group contains the parameters for modifying digital output 3.

Digital outputs 3 and 4 are not available via the 15-pin D-Sub connection on connection modules CDB620 and CDM420 and can only be used in conjunction with a 17-pole line with open ends.

5.10.13.3.1

Active

The

Active parameter is used to select the event for which the digital output is activated.

• SOPAS C OMMAND : The output is activated by a command. As a result, the defined statuses can be displayed via a connected control lamp as a result of a controller (PLC) command.

• D EVICE READY : The output is activated as soon as the LECTOR ® 620 is operational.

• G OOD R EAD : The output is activated in the event of a successful reading.

• N O R EAD : The output is activated in the event of an unsuccessful reading.

• T EACH IN 1 OK: The output is activated if the M ATCHCODE T EACH IN 1 was taught in successfully.

• T EACH IN 1 NOK: The output is activated if the M ATCHCODE T EACH IN 1 was not taught in successfully.

• T EACH IN 2 OK: The output is activated if the M ATCHCODE T EACH IN 2 was taught in successfully.

• T EACH IN 2 NOK: The output is activated if the M ATCHCODE T EACH IN 2 was not taught in successfully.

• C ONDITION M ATCH 1: The output is activated if the read code corresponds to the matchcode from C ONDITION M ATCH 1.

• C ONDITION M ULT C ODES 1: The output is activated if the number of read codes corresponds to the required number from C ONDITION M ULT C ODES 1.

• C ONDITION T EACH I N 1: The output is activated if the read code corresponds to the matchcode from C ONDITION T EACH I N 1.

• C ONDITION T EACH I N 2: The output is activated if the read code corresponds to the matchcode from C ONDITION T EACH I N 2.

© SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice 8013778/Y269/2013-11-27

ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

Parameters Chapter 5

8013778/Y269/2013-11-27

5.10.13.3.2

Function (Off)

The Function (Off) parameter is used to select the event for which the digital output is deac-

tivated.

• T IMER /T RACKING

: The output is deactivated after a certain period of time ( Length ).

• N EXT OBJECT TRIGGER : The output is deactivated as soon as the next reading gate is opened.

• SOPAS C OMMAND : The output is deactivated by a command. As a result, the defined statuses can be displayed via a connected control lamp as a result of a controller (PLC) command.

• G OOD R EAD : The output is deactivated in the event of a successful reading.

• N O R EAD : The output is deactivated in the event of an unsuccessful reading.

• T EACH IN 1 S TART : The output is deactivated as soon as the processing for teaching in the

M ATCHCODE T EACH IN 1 starts.

• T EACH IN 2 S TART : The output is deactivated as soon as the processing for teaching in the

M ATCHCODE T EACH IN 2 starts.

• C ONDITION M ATCH 1: The output is deactivated if the read code corresponds to the matchcode from C ONDITION M ATCH 1.

• C ONDITION M ULT C ODES 1: The output is deactivated if the number of read codes corresponds to the required number from C ONDITION M ULT C ODES 1.

• C ONDITION T EACH I N 1: The output is deactivated if the read code corresponds to the matchcode from C ONDITION T EACH I N 1.

• C ONDITION T EACH I N 2: The output is deactivated if the read code corresponds to the matchcode from C ONDITION T EACH I N 2.

5.10.13.3.3

Or

You can use the

Or

parameter to choose a second condition for deactivating the digital output.

One of the conditions must be met for the digital output to be deactivated.

• ---: Second condition not selected.

• C ONDITION M ATCH 1: The output is deactivated if the read code corresponds to the matchcode from C ONDITION M ATCH 1.

• C ONDITION M ULT C ODES 1: The output is deactivated if the number of read codes corresponds to the required number from C ONDITION M ULT C ODES 1.

• C ONDITION T EACH I N 1: The output is deactivated if the read code corresponds to the matchcode from C ONDITION T EACH I N 1.

• C ONDITION T EACH I N 2: The output is deactivated if the read code corresponds to the matchcode from C ONDITION T EACH I N 2.

5.10.13.3.4

Logic

The

Logic

parameter is used to select the polarity of the digital output.

• N OT INVERTED : On activation, the digital output switches from Low (0) to High (1).

• I NVERTED : On activation, the digital output switches from High (1) to Low (0).

© SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice

155

Chapter 5

156

Parameters ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

5.10.13.3.5

Control

The

Control

parameter is used to choose between configuration with units of length or configuration with units of time.

• T RACK CONTROLLED

: The entries for the Length

parameter are made in mm.

• T IME CONTROLLED

: The entries for the Length

parameter are made in ms.

5.10.13.3.6

Length

If the T IMER /T RACKING condition is selected under the

Function (Off)

parameter, you can use

the Length

parameter to enter the duration for which the digital output remains activated.

The unit can be selected in the Control parameter.

5.10.13.4 Output / Result 4

The

Output / Result 4

group contains the parameters for modifying digital output 4.

Digital outputs 3 and 4 are not available via the 15-pin D-Sub connection on connection modules CDB620 and CDM420 and can only be used in conjunction with a 17-pole line with open ends.

5.10.13.4.1

Active

The

Active parameter is used to select the event for which the digital output is activated.

• SOPAS C OMMAND : The output is activated by a command. As a result, the defined statuses can be displayed via a connected control lamp as a result of a controller (PLC) command.

• D EVICE READY : The output is activated as soon as the LECTOR ® 620 is operational.

• G OOD R EAD : The output is activated in the event of a successful reading.

• N O R EAD : The output is activated in the event of an unsuccessful reading.

• T EACH IN 1 OK: The output is activated if the M ATCHCODE T EACH IN 1 was taught in successfully.

• T EACH IN 1 NOK: The output is activated if the M ATCHCODE T EACH IN 1 was not taught in successfully.

• T EACH IN 2 OK: The output is activated if the M ATCHCODE T EACH IN 2 was taught in successfully.

• T EACH IN 2 NOK: The output is activated if the M ATCHCODE T EACH IN 2 was not taught in successfully.

• C ONDITION M ATCH 1: The output is activated if the read code corresponds to the matchcode from C ONDITION M ATCH 1.

• C ONDITION M ULT C ODES 1: The output is activated if the number of read codes corresponds to the required number from C ONDITION M ULT C ODES 1.

• C ONDITION T EACH I N 1: The output is activated if the read code corresponds to the matchcode from C ONDITION T EACH I N 1.

• C ONDITION T EACH I N 2: The output is activated if the read code corresponds to the matchcode from C ONDITION T EACH I N 2.

© SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice 8013778/Y269/2013-11-27

ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

Parameters Chapter 5

8013778/Y269/2013-11-27

5.10.13.4.2

Function (Off)

The Function (Off) parameter is used to select the event for which the digital output is deac-

tivated.

• T IMER /T RACKING

: The output is deactivated after a certain period of time ( Length ).

• N EXT OBJECT TRIGGER : The output is deactivated as soon as the next reading gate is opened.

• SOPAS C OMMAND : The output is deactivated by a command. As a result, the defined statuses can be displayed via a connected control lamp as a result of a controller (PLC) command.

• G OOD R EAD : The output is deactivated in the event of a successful reading.

• N O R EAD : The output is deactivated in the event of an unsuccessful reading.

• T EACH IN 1 S TART : The output is deactivated as soon as the processing for teaching in the

M ATCHCODE T EACH IN 1 starts.

• T EACH IN 2 S TART : The output is deactivated as soon as the processing for teaching in the

M ATCHCODE T EACH IN 2 starts.

• C ONDITION M ATCH 1: The output is deactivated if the read code corresponds to the matchcode from C ONDITION M ATCH 1.

• C ONDITION M ULT C ODES 1: The output is deactivated if the number of read codes corresponds to the required number from C ONDITION M ULT C ODES 1.

• C ONDITION T EACH I N 1: The output is deactivated if the read code corresponds to the matchcode from C ONDITION T EACH I N 1.

• C ONDITION T EACH I N 2: The output is deactivated if the read code corresponds to the matchcode from C ONDITION T EACH I N 2.

5.10.13.4.3

Or

You can use the

Or

parameter to choose a second condition for deactivating the digital output.

One of the conditions must be met for the digital output to be deactivated.

• ---: Second condition not selected.

• C ONDITION M ATCH 1: The output is deactivated if the read code corresponds to the matchcode from C ONDITION M ATCH 1.

• C ONDITION M ULT C ODES 1: The output is deactivated if the number of read codes corresponds to the required number from C ONDITION M ULT C ODES 1.

• C ONDITION T EACH I N 1: The output is deactivated if the read code corresponds to the matchcode from C ONDITION T EACH I N 1.

• C ONDITION T EACH I N 2: The output is deactivated if the read code corresponds to the matchcode from C ONDITION T EACH I N 2.

5.10.13.4.4

Logic

The

Logic

parameter is used to select the polarity of the digital output.

• N OT INVERTED : On activation, the digital output switches from Low (0) to High (1).

• I NVERTED : On activation, the digital output switches from High (1) to Low (0).

© SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice

157

Chapter 5

158

Parameters ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

5.10.13.4.5

Control

The

Control

parameter is used to choose between configuration with units of length or configuration with units of time.

• T RACK CONTROLLED

: The entries for the Length

parameter are made in mm.

• T IME CONTROLLED

: The entries for the Length

parameter are made in ms.

5.10.13.4.6

Length

If the T IMER /T RACKING condition is selected under the

Function (Off)

parameter, you can use

the Length

parameter to enter the duration for which the digital output remains activated.

The unit can be selected in the Control parameter.

5.10.13.5 External Output 1

The connection module CDB620 or CDM420 in conjunction with the parameter memory module CMC600 can be used to extend the number of available digital outputs. The parameter memory module CMC is used for output extension and converts a digital signal into a command. External digital outputs react more slowly than the internal digital outputs of the LECTOR ® 620.

The External Output 1 group contains the parameters for modifying external digital output 1.

5.10.13.5.1

Active

The

Active parameter is used to select the event for which the digital output is activated.

• SOPAS C OMMAND : The output is activated by a command. As a result, the defined statuses can be displayed via a connected control lamp as a result of a controller (PLC) command.

• D EVICE READY : The output is activated as soon as the LECTOR ® 620 is operational.

• G OOD R EAD : The output is activated in the event of a successful reading.

• N O R EAD : The output is activated in the event of an unsuccessful reading.

• T EACH IN 1 OK: The output is activated if the M ATCHCODE T EACH IN 1 was taught in successfully.

• T EACH IN 1 NOK: The output is activated if the M ATCHCODE T EACH IN 1 was not taught in successfully.

• T EACH IN 2 OK: The output is activated if the M ATCHCODE T EACH IN 2 was taught in successfully.

• T EACH IN 2 NOK: The output is activated if the M ATCHCODE T EACH IN 2 was not taught in successfully.

• C ONDITION M ATCH 1: The output is activated if the read code corresponds to the matchcode from C ONDITION M ATCH 1.

• C ONDITION M ULT C ODES 1: The output is activated if the number of read codes corresponds to the required number from C ONDITION M ULT C ODES 1.

• C ONDITION T EACH I N 1: The output is activated if the read code corresponds to the matchcode from C ONDITION T EACH I N 1.

• C ONDITION T EACH I N 2: The output is activated if the read code corresponds to the matchcode from C ONDITION T EACH I N 2.

© SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice 8013778/Y269/2013-11-27

ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

Parameters Chapter 5

8013778/Y269/2013-11-27

5.10.13.5.2

Function (Off)

The Function (Off) parameter is used to select the event for which the digital output is deac-

tivated.

• T IMER /T RACKING

: The output is deactivated after a certain period of time ( Length ).

• N EXT OBJECT TRIGGER : The output is deactivated as soon as the next reading gate is opened.

• SOPAS C OMMAND : The output is deactivated by a command. As a result, the defined statuses can be displayed via a connected control lamp as a result of a controller (PLC) command.

• G OOD R EAD : The output is deactivated in the event of a successful reading.

• N O R EAD : The output is deactivated in the event of an unsuccessful reading.

• T EACH IN 1 S TART : The output is deactivated as soon as the processing for teaching in the

M ATCHCODE T EACH IN 1 starts.

• T EACH IN 2 S TART : The output is deactivated as soon as the processing for teaching in the

M ATCHCODE T EACH IN 2 starts.

• C ONDITION M ATCH 1: The output is deactivated if the read code corresponds to the matchcode from C ONDITION M ATCH 1.

• C ONDITION M ULT C ODES 1: The output is deactivated if the number of read codes corresponds to the required number from C ONDITION M ULT C ODES 1.

• C ONDITION T EACH I N 1: The output is deactivated if the read code corresponds to the matchcode from C ONDITION T EACH I N 1.

• C ONDITION T EACH I N 2: The output is deactivated if the read code corresponds to the matchcode from C ONDITION T EACH I N 2.

5.10.13.5.3

Or

You can use the

Or

parameter to choose a second condition for deactivating the digital output.

One of the conditions must be met for the digital output to be deactivated.

• ---: Second condition not selected.

• C ONDITION M ATCH 1: The output is deactivated if the read code corresponds to the matchcode from C ONDITION M ATCH 1.

• C ONDITION M ULT C ODES 1: The output is deactivated if the number of read codes corresponds to the required number from C ONDITION M ULT C ODES 1.

• C ONDITION T EACH I N 1: The output is deactivated if the read code corresponds to the matchcode from C ONDITION T EACH I N 1.

• C ONDITION T EACH I N 2: The output is deactivated if the read code corresponds to the matchcode from C ONDITION T EACH I N 2.

5.10.13.5.4

Logic

The

Logic

parameter is used to select the polarity of the digital output.

• N OT INVERTED : On activation, the digital output switches from Low (0) to High (1).

• I NVERTED : On activation, the digital output switches from High (1) to Low (0).

© SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice

159

Chapter 5

160

Parameters ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

5.10.13.5.5

Control

The

Control

parameter is used to choose between configuration with units of length or configuration with units of time.

• T RACK CONTROLLED

: The entries for the Length

parameter are made in mm.

• T IME CONTROLLED

: The entries for the Length

parameter are made in ms.

5.10.13.5.6

Length

If the T IMER /T RACKING condition is selected under the

Function (Off)

parameter, you can use

the Length

parameter to enter the duration for which the digital output remains activated.

The unit can be selected in the Control parameter.

5.10.13.6 External output 2

The number of available digital outputs can be expanded via the CDB620/CDM420 connection module in conjunction with the CMC600 parameter memory module. The purpose of the CMC parameter memory module is to expand the output and convert a digital signal into a command. External digital outputs generally respond more slowly than the internal digital outputs of the LECTOR ® 620.

The External output 2 group contains the parameters for adjusting external digital output 2.

5.10.13.6.1

Active

The

Active parameter is used to select the event for which the digital output is activated.

• SOPAS C OMMAND : The output is activated by a command. As a result, the defined statuses can be displayed via a connected control lamp as a result of a controller (PLC) command.

• D EVICE READY : The output is activated as soon as the LECTOR ® 620 is operational.

• G OOD R EAD : The output is activated in the event of a successful reading.

• N O R EAD : The output is activated in the event of an unsuccessful reading.

• T EACH IN 1 OK: The output is activated if the M ATCHCODE T EACH IN 1 was taught in successfully.

• T EACH IN 1 NOK: The output is activated if the M ATCHCODE T EACH IN 1 was not taught in successfully.

• T EACH IN 2 OK: The output is activated if the M ATCHCODE T EACH IN 2 was taught in successfully.

• T EACH IN 2 NOK: The output is activated if the M ATCHCODE T EACH IN 2 was not taught in successfully.

• C ONDITION M ATCH 1: The output is activated if the read code corresponds to the matchcode from C ONDITION M ATCH 1.

• C ONDITION M ULT C ODES 1: The output is activated if the number of read codes corresponds to the required number from C ONDITION M ULT C ODES 1.

• C ONDITION T EACH I N 1: The output is activated if the read code corresponds to the matchcode from C ONDITION T EACH I N 1.

• C ONDITION T EACH I N 2: The output is activated if the read code corresponds to the matchcode from C ONDITION T EACH I N 2.

© SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice 8013778/Y269/2013-11-27

ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

Parameters Chapter 5

8013778/Y269/2013-11-27

5.10.13.6.2

Function (Off)

The Function (Off) parameter is used to select the event for which the digital output is deac-

tivated.

• T IMER /T RACKING

: The output is deactivated after a certain period of time ( Length ).

• N EXT OBJECT TRIGGER : The output is deactivated as soon as the next reading gate is opened.

• SOPAS C OMMAND : The output is deactivated by a command. As a result, the defined statuses can be displayed via a connected control lamp as a result of a controller (PLC) command.

• G OOD R EAD : The output is deactivated in the event of a successful reading.

• N O R EAD : The output is deactivated in the event of an unsuccessful reading.

• T EACH IN 1 S TART : The output is deactivated as soon as the processing for teaching in the

M ATCHCODE T EACH IN 1 starts.

• T EACH IN 2 S TART : The output is deactivated as soon as the processing for teaching in the

M ATCHCODE T EACH IN 2 starts.

• C ONDITION M ATCH 1: The output is deactivated if the read code corresponds to the matchcode from C ONDITION M ATCH 1.

• C ONDITION M ULT C ODES 1: The output is deactivated if the number of read codes corresponds to the required number from C ONDITION M ULT C ODES 1.

• C ONDITION T EACH I N 1: The output is deactivated if the read code corresponds to the matchcode from C ONDITION T EACH I N 1.

• C ONDITION T EACH I N 2: The output is deactivated if the read code corresponds to the matchcode from C ONDITION T EACH I N 2.

5.10.13.6.3

Or

You can use the

Or

parameter to choose a second condition for deactivating the digital output.

One of the conditions must be met for the digital output to be deactivated.

• ---: Second condition not selected.

• C ONDITION M ATCH 1: The output is deactivated if the read code corresponds to the matchcode from C ONDITION M ATCH 1.

• C ONDITION M ULT C ODES 1: The output is deactivated if the number of read codes corresponds to the required number from C ONDITION M ULT C ODES 1.

• C ONDITION T EACH I N 1: The output is deactivated if the read code corresponds to the matchcode from C ONDITION T EACH I N 1.

• C ONDITION T EACH I N 2: The output is deactivated if the read code corresponds to the matchcode from C ONDITION T EACH I N 2.

5.10.13.6.4

Logic

The

Logic

parameter is used to select the polarity of the digital output.

• N OT INVERTED : On activation, the digital output switches from Low (0) to High (1).

• I NVERTED : On activation, the digital output switches from High (1) to Low (0).

© SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice

161

Chapter 5

162

Parameters ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

5.10.13.6.5

Control

The

Control

parameter is used to choose between configuration with units of length or configuration with units of time.

• T RACK CONTROLLED

: The entries for the Length

parameter are made in mm.

• T IME CONTROLLED

: The entries for the Length

parameter are made in ms.

5.10.13.6.6

Length

If the T IMER /T RACKING condition is selected under the

Function (Off)

parameter, you can use

the Length

parameter to enter the duration for which the digital output remains activated.

The unit can be selected in the Control parameter.

5.10.13.7 Beeper

The

Beeper

group contains the parameters for adjusting the acoustic signal.

As with the digital outputs, it is possible to select an event that activates the beeper. As soon as this event occurs, it is fed back acoustically by the beeper.

5.10.13.7.1

Beeper

The

Beeper

parameter is used to select the event for which the beeper is activated.

• G OOD R EAD : The beeper sounds if the reading was successful.

• N O R EAD : The beeper sounds if the reading was unsuccessful.

• T EACH IN 1 OK: The beeper sounds if the M ATCHCODE T EACH IN 1 was taught in successfully.

• T EACH IN 1 NOK: The beeper sounds if the M ATCHCODE T EACH IN 1 was not taught in successfully.

• T EACH IN 2 OK: The beeper sounds if the M ATCHCODE T EACH IN 2 was taught in successfully.

• T EACH IN 2 NOK: The beeper sounds if the M ATCHCODE T EACH IN 2 was not taught in successfully.

• C ONDITION M ATCH 1 : The beeper sounds if the read code corresponds to the matchcode from C ONDITION M ATCH 1.

• C ONDITION M ULT C ODES 1: The beeper sounds if the number of read codes corresponds to the required number from C ONDITION M ULT C ODES 1.

• C ONDITION T EACH I N 1: The beeper sounds if the read code corresponds to the matchcode from C ONDITION T EACH I N 1.

• C ONDITION T EACH I N 2: The beeper sounds if the read code corresponds to the matchcode from C ONDITION T EACH I N 2.

5.10.13.7.2

Volume

The Volume parameter can be used to deactivate the beeper (O

FF ) or set the volume of the beeper (L OUD or S OFT ).

As a result, the beeper can be adapted to background noise.

© SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice 8013778/Y269/2013-11-27

ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

6

Service

Service Chapter 6

Operating data along with status and version information for diagnostic and analysis purpo-

ses can be retrieved from the Service folder.

6.1

Operating data

The data relating to the device, operation, and service and maintenance is combined on the

Operating data tab.

6.1.1

Device information

The identification data of the LECTOR ®

620 is indicated via the parameters of the Device information group.

This data is important for service work.

6.1.1.1

Manufacturer

The manufacturer of the LECTOR ® 620 is indicated in the

Manufacturer display field.

6.1.1.2

Device type

The device type of the LECTOR ® 620 is indicated in the

Device type display field.

6.1.1.3

Software version

The version of the installed firmware is indicated in the

Software version display field.

6.1.1.4

Order number

The order number of the LECTOR ®

620 is indicated in the Order number

display field.

6.1.1.5

Serial number

The serial number of the LECTOR ®

620 is indicated in the Serial number display field.

6.1.2

Operating data

Notes on how to operate the device are displayed under Operating data

.

• P OWER ON COUNTER : Displays how many times the device has been switched on.

• O PERATING HOURS : Displays the total number of device operating hours.

• P OWER ON TIME : Displays the current operating hours since the last switch-on.

6.1.3

Service information

Service and maintenance data is displayed in the

Service information group. Maintenance

intervals can be entered.

• L AST USER : User name of the last user to be logged in

• L AST CONFIGURATION AT : Date and time of the last configuration saved in the device

• L AST MAINTENANCE : Date on which maintenance was last completed

• N EXT MAINTENANCE : Date on which maintenance should next be completed

8013778/Y269/2013-11-27 © SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice

163

Chapter 6 Service ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

6.2

System status

Device status information that has been recorded is displayed on the System status

tab.

This purpose of this data is to analyze the connections to the device and identify any system errors that arise.

6.2.1

System information

The

System information

group displays the messages from the device log file that can be used for connection analysis and diagnostic purposes.

6.3

Reading field/Scanning frequency

Reading field diagrams and scanning frequency diagrams are displayed on the

Reading field/Scanning frequency

tab.

The diagrams are important for the application layout and help with the correct alignment and mounting of the device.

164

© SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice 8013778/Y269/2013-11-27

ONLINE HELP SOPAS

LECTOR®620

7

Analysis

Analysis Chapter 7

Analysis

7.1

Event monitor

Input signals and output signals can be monitored via the diagrams on the

Event monitor

tab.

7.1.1

Event monitor

Input signals and output signals can be monitored via the diagrams in the Event monitor

group.

Using the signal visualization, events such as triggering or switching outputs can be tested and the logic and function of signal sequences checked.

For additional information see the F1 help.

Symbol Function

Select signal that has to be monitored.

Open a previously recorded monitoring diagram.

Save the current monitoring diagram.

Measure distances within the diagram.

Start monitoring.

Interrupt monitoring.

Stop monitoring.

Record monitoring.

Enlarge diagram.

Set diagram zoom level to 100%.

Scale down diagram.

Indicate time axis in diagram.

Indicate increment axis in diagram.

Activate/deactivate raster in diagram.

Indicate values in diagram.

8013778/Y269/2013-11-27 © SICK AG · Germany · All rights reserved · Subject to change without notice

165

Australia

Phone +61 3 9457 0600

1800 334 802 – tollfree

E-Mail [email protected]

Belgium/Luxembourg

Phone +32 (0)2 466 55 66

E-Mail [email protected]

Brasil

Phone +55 11 3215-4900

E-Mail [email protected]

Canada

Phone +1 905 771 14 44

E-Mail [email protected]

Česká republika

Phone +420 2 57 91 18 50

E-Mail [email protected]

China

Phone +86 4000 121 000

E-Mail [email protected]

Phone +852-2153 6300

E-Mail [email protected]

Danmark

Phone +45 45 82 64 00

E-Mail [email protected]

Deutschland

Phone +49 211 5301-301

E-Mail [email protected]

España

Phone +34 93 480 31 00

E-Mail [email protected]

France

Phone +33 1 64 62 35 00

E-Mail [email protected]

Great Britain

Phone +44 (0)1727 831121

E-Mail [email protected]

India

Phone +91–22–4033 8333

E-Mail [email protected]

Israel

Phone +972-4-6881000

E-Mail [email protected]

Italia

Phone +39 02 27 43 41

E-Mail [email protected]

Japan

Phone +81 (0)3 3358 1341

E-Mail [email protected]

Magyarország

Phone +36 1 371 2680

E-Mail [email protected]

Nederland

Phone +31 (0)30 229 25 44

E-Mail [email protected]

Norge

Phone +47 67 81 50 00

E-Mail [email protected]

Österreich

Phone +43 (0)22 36 62 28 8-0

E-Mail [email protected]

Polska

Phone +48 22 837 40 50

E-Mail [email protected]

România

Phone +40 356 171 120

E-Mail [email protected]

Russia

Phone +7-495-775-05-30

E-Mail [email protected]

Schweiz

Phone +41 41 619 29 39

E-Mail [email protected]

Singapore

Phone +65 6744 3732

E-Mail [email protected]

Slovenija

Phone +386 (0)1-47 69 990

E-Mail [email protected]

South Africa

Phone +27 11 472 3733

E-Mail [email protected]

South Korea

Phone +82 2 786 6321/4

E-Mail [email protected]

Suomi

Phone +358-9-25 15 800

E-Mail [email protected]

Sverige

Phone +46 10 110 10 00

E-Mail [email protected]

Taiwan

Phone +886 2 2375-6288

E-Mail [email protected]

Türkiye

Phone +90 (216) 528 50 00

E-Mail [email protected]

United Arab Emirates

Phone +971 (0) 4 88 65 878

E-Mail [email protected]

USA/México

Phone +1(952) 941-6780

1 (800) 325-7425 – tollfree

E-Mail [email protected]

More representatives and agencies at www.sick.com

SICK AG | Waldkirch | Germany | www.sick.com

advertisement

Was this manual useful for you? Yes No
Thank you for your participation!

* Your assessment is very important for improving the workof artificial intelligence, which forms the content of this project

Related manuals

Download PDF

advertisement